《TWIN'S FOR BILLIONAIRE REDFORD: MUMMY, DADDY LOVES YOU》


 A Night I Will Never Forget

    Amy Cartels trudged wearily into her father''s estate building, her audition still reying in her mind, she was sure she nailed it.


    She smiled at herself and strolled down to her room, as she passed her step-sister''s room she heard groans and moans as though Cassy, her step sister was in pain. She remembered Cassy hadn''te for the audition to perform her role today.


    She had called her even if she knew they were more enemies than sisters. Her sister didn''t pick up.


    She walked tiredly to her own room, which was next after her step sister''s room. She was not in the mood to have a fight with anyone, but the groans and moans came out louder this time.


    Despite her mother and step-sisters'' mistreatment, she cared about them and was disturbed, so she stood in front of the door and let out breath after breath.


    She was unable to allow her be in pain. She opened the door silently, and was about to stroll in when her eyes fell to the bed, her feet trembled, her mouth fell open, her heart sank, her breathing became rapid, and her heart was pounding in her chest this time.


    She was astonished by what she saw. Ryan, her boyfriend, and her step-sister were having sex.


    They were deep into it and didn''t even notice when she opened the door and was standing there for almost two minutes.


    Ryan was on top of Cassy as he stered her with kisses, he rubbed his hands slowly on her naked figure, the body was intertwined and curled.


    She was so angry, her face turned red, the anger in her eyes was burning bright like a fire, her fist clenched, her teeth were tightly merged, and her lips were pressed, her eyes were teary.


    She wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible, she was in the mood to create a scene, her heart was heavy.


    She barged out of the room and mmed the door with intense anger in her.


    This was when the two lovers who were so deep in their act noticed someone was standing there all this why.


    They hastily put on their clothes and hurried outside to see who it was.


    Amy ran out of the house as she couldn''t believe what she had just seen.


    In shock, the servants were staring at one another and specting about what had happened inside.


    She had juste back now and responded to their greetings, smiling at them.


    Amy was about to order her to leave the house by one of her father''s butlers when Cassy and Ryan barged out.


    "William!" Amy yelled the anger in her can be clearly noticed.


    "Yes ma." Williams said, waiting for her order. He had never seen her rage like this since he had worked for Mr. Richard for six years now.


    "Please take me out of here now, I need to cool my head." She snapped her voice not too loud as though she was crying.


    She paced up and down as she was anxiously waiting for the butler to get the car keys.


    Her boyfriend ran to her, Cassy followed him behind her hands folded, she kept her face as though she had regretted her actions as they walked down to her as though they didn''t have shame in them. In her eyes Amy could see that she didn''t regret her misdeed.


    "My love I am sorry for what just happened, It wasn''t how it seems it is." Ryan said to her as he wanted to hold her hands, his dark green eyes maintaining an awkward eye contact with hers.


    "Get behind me you ungrateful soul without shame." she retorted as she pushed off his hand.


    "Sister, I am sorry I didn''t mean to.....


    "Can you shut up your mouth and save your unworthy exnation to yourself!" Amy sneered before her step-sister could finish what she was about to say.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    She knew how cunny and dangerous she was. Cassy and her mother have caused nothing but pain to Amy.


    Cassy eyebrows furrowed as her eyes fled to Amy''s pale face. She was shocked at Amy''s anger, she had never seen her in such an intense rage in her entire life.


    Ryan was just kneeling down at the front of Amy as he was also shocked too. They have been dating for years now and he had never seen her in such an angry State.


    "Amy I will make it up to you, I promise, I know I was stupid and you have the right to hit me right now." He said as he walked with his knee to get close to Amy. He had fallen down from the push he received from her.


    Cassy raised her eyebrows as she looked at Kyran, she was angry that he was apologizing as a lover boy. They had always done this.


    Amy''s heart was in chaos as she stared at them as though she wasn''t the one they were apologizing to. She could see that her step sister was not pleading from her heart, Amy could see from her Cassy''s eyes that she was happy with what she just did.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "I won''t say anything to you both, you both are nothing but betrayals!" She sneered and her voice thundered.


    "I hate you both!


    "I hate this house!


    "I regretted the day I met both of you! Amy kept on pouring out her anger on them, not minding her harsh words. She stormed out to the car parking space where the butler was already waiting for her. Leaving the both of them in confusion. She entered the car as the butler ignited the engine and drove out of the estate. When they were out of thepound the driver was so scared to ask her where they were heading to. The intense rage in her made him scared to speak. "Ma''am, please where are we heading to?"


    Williams the butler as in fear. She didn''t reply, so the butler turned as he called her more loudly this time.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Ma''am please where are we heading to?"


    The butler asked this time as he used his right hand to tap her gently, while he used his left hand to keep the car in momentum.


    Amy jerked up as she was brought out from her trance. "We are heading to the Peace Avenue hotel." She said her voice was a little bit calm this time.


    The butler drove the car to the hotel in less than twenty minutes. When they got there she told him to go home, that she would be back on her own and there was no need for him toe pick her.


    She walked into the hotel, which had a bar inside it. She hase here sometimes with Ryan to have drinks and have fun, so she knows the way around.


    It was 6:00pm, so the bar was not filled up, but it was also not quiet as music was booming out from all sides of the bar parlor. She walked down into the bar and she saw some men at the opposite side celebrating. They didn''t notice when she entered. She just passed to one side of the table. The attender came to her and she ordered a drink.


    "Ma''am, that is a strong alcohol I am afraid It would be harsh for your body system." The kind bartender tried to exin to her.


    "Get me the drink I ordered and please be fast about it!" She sneered her face was red, her eyes were swollen.


    The bartender hurriedly went to get what she ordered as he ced it on a tray. He gave it to her and she started drinking immediately, she drank and drank to stupor making it hard to see what was happening around her.


    Meanwhile, the bar was now filled with people. Cassy, her step-sis had followed her immediately she left and had seen her drinking. She was happy as she quickly got up to her, by then she was already messed up, her body stinks with a strong alcoholic smell. Cassy took her up and carried her to a room she had paid for when she saw her drinking, as she knew she would possibly be drunk. She took her there and barged the door. She went out to call someone.


    Amy felt someone calling her name, and carried her to a room that was dark, just the dim light made it look somehow bright. She saw a huge man walk up to her, stripping down his clothes andying on top of her naked. Her vision was blurry, though she could see light shing on them as though someone was taking a picture of them. She was not sure, as she thought it was because of the excess alcohol she had taken and now she thought her eyes were betraying her. She heard someone said something like "Enjoy being raped." Then mmed the door.


    Cassy walked out of the hotel, happy and confused at the same time as she couldn''t tell who was in bed with her freaking step sister.


    "Who could that be!" She wondered.


    As she was leaving the hotel a mysterious figure watched from the shadows.

 Homeless: Impossible Survival

    Amy woke up the next morning, only to find out that she was so tired, she felt serious pain in her lower limbs. She sat up on the bed to blink off the sleep from her eyes. Then she noticed she was in a strange room. Where could this be, she thought, she felt a hot breeze on her side as she turned to check who was beside her. She saw a man whose face and body was covered with a nket, she couldn''t see his face. Meanwhile, she hurriedly lifted the nket, only to see blood and she was also naked. She then realized she had slept with the stranger as the memories ofst night reyed a bit in her head.


    She was so ashamed of herself, she hurriedly fled from the bed as she tried to grab her clothes thaty torn on the ground.


    She was in a hurry to get out of the room, so she quickly picked up a jacket, which belonged to the man.


    She wore her skirt, picked up her bag and her phone as she rushed out of the room, with great intensity not turning back as she left the hotel in great pain.


    She came out of the hotel, her mind kept on pounding in her chest.


    It seemed like it was still early as the road was not that busy, she was quite relieved though because she was notfortable with what she was wearing at the moment.


    It made her look as though she was clothless, the jacket swallowed her, her hair was a total mess up. She was indeed looking mad.


    She quickly stopped a cab and gave him her direction.


    The way the cab man looked at her made her feel disgusted, though she knew why.


    Because assuming she saw someone dressed the way she was dressed, she would consider the person mad.


    She entered the car, the pain in her became more intense when she remembered that she had caught her boyfriend and step-sister in bed, and this was the main reason she had drunk herself to stupor, for that reason she had a one night stand with an unknown stranger.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she tried to hold them when she remembered she was in a cab. Questions started flowing through her mind about how she got into the room.


    "How did I get into the room with that stranger?" she queried herself, as she tried to recall what had happened the previous night.


    She could only remember that someone came to her and called her name, but she didn''t know who the person was. She also remembered that the person held her and took her to a room.


    Her eyes were so heavy that she couldn''t see who it was but she knew it was a youngdy.


    She also remember that she heard someone mmed the door and said something like "Enjoy being raped." She bit her lip and she tasted a metallic taste of blood.


    "Madam, we are here." She heard the cab man saying as it brought her out of her thoughts.


    She paid the cab man and strolled inside the estate, her eyes brought out the tears she had tried to hold.


    She felt her body trembling, she found it hard to believe that everything was turning against her. She felt the ground should open up and swallow her.


    The shame and embarrassment was too much for her to handle.


    She was scared of what her family would say If they found out what had happened, so she quickly wiped her tears and hurried up to the main building, so she would not be seen by her step mother or step sis or her father she wasn''t in the mood to answer questions of why she had note backst night.


    Unknowingly for her, something hot was awaiting her.


    As she opened the door of the sitting room, she was about to sneak inside but was weed with the faces of the three people she didn''t want to see this morning, not now. "Good morning Dad," She said with a shaking voice, her body was already trembling, her heart was pounding faster this time.


    "Good morning M.,..


    "Save your greetings to yourself, and tell me where the heck you areing from?" Mr. Richard her father roared, his voice echoed in the living room.


    "Why weren''t you homest night?" He thundered, without letting her give an answer to the first question he asked earlier.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "III????????......" She wanted to talk but she found herself stammering instead.


    "You what?" He roared again, this time his voice as loud as thunder.


    "I went to see a friend who..." before she could finish the lie she was about to used to cover herself up


    "Daaaaaaaaaaaaash.. A heavy p rested on her cheek from her father


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhh,.. she screamed and fell on the couch in the sitting room, her hands on her cheek as tears ran down her eyes.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "How dare you want to lie to me? you cheap coward that goes around the city sleeping with different men!" He sneered, not minding his words.


    The statement her father made exploded like a bomb in her head, she was still on the ground shivering like someone that was caught up by a heavy rain.


    Her father took the phone from his so-called deadly daughter, Cassy.


    "Can you exin this to me?" He shouted as he showed her the picture Cassy had taken the previous night.


    Amy raised her eyebrows to catch a glimpse of what her father was showing her. Her eyes were blinking so fast, her mouth opened agape, she acted surprised as If she was not sure of what she had seen. She quickly remembered that she heard a familiar voice calling her and had taken her into a room.


    She also remembered the sh of light as though the person took a picture of her and the stranger.


    She didn''t see Cassy at the hotel that previous night so how did she get the picture....." Does it mean it was Cassy that set her up?" she was still lost in thought when her father thundered. "Wow!


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "Wow!


    "Wow! so you are speechless now right? He said, still holding the phone close to her eyes for her to exin.


    "Daddy I am sure Cassy set me uuuup." She said crying out loud, narrowing her eyes to where her step sister stood.


    She could see the happiness in her eyes, but she was trying to act as though she was innocent.


    Cassy looked at her with a sly smirk. She has no doubt that Cassy was the one that set her up even if she hadn''t seen her in the hotel. Her instinct just told her so.


    "Daddy don''t listen to her, she is lying. I was at home all day yesterday. My friend sent me these pictures toda..... yy as she felt down and weeped.


    "How dare you use my daughter of setting you up? Are you not ashamed of yourself? You want to cover up your nonsense behavior rather than epting it ehhhh? She sounded angry as If she wasn''t aware of her daughter''s evil act. "I have been nothing but nice to you and your daughter, I epted you as my mother, I respected you, but all I received from both of you all these years are hatreds, wickedness. I work as a maid in my own father''s house. I overlooked all this and tried to please you both but you both keep on striving hard to bring me down. I caught this shameless daughter of yours with my fiancee having sex. You both are nothing but betrayals, selfish, wicked, ungrateful bitches." She was standing in front of her step mother and sister with the level of anger in her. Her blood was boiling, her words were being rushed, tears were streaming down her cheeks non stop as she said these words.


    "How dare you speak to your mother like that? I don''t have any words to say to you, but from now on you cease to be my daughter, pack your things and get out of my house!" Her father looked straight into her eyes as he said this with no emotions of feeling that she was his daughter. He stormed out and ascended the stairs without ncing back.


    "This is what we wanted for so long now." Her step sis and mother said almost exactly the same time as theyughed out loud.


    "Honey please she is just a child, you can''t just chase her out, for just this one mistake." Her step mother followed her father up the stairs as though she wasn''t just the one that said that is just what she wanted just now.


    Amy stood there speechless when her father uttered that statement, her brain was still trying to process the statement. Her step sis was justughing at her, she saw her call someone but she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    Since her mother died, her father had married this heartless mother of hers and he had changed drastically. He now hated her for no reason, she had lived with enemies for years.


    She got up to her room, picked up her bag, some of her clothes, her passport and everything that seemed necessary and left the house in despair. Swearing not to evere back again.

 Arrival: Five Years Later

    "SCREEEEEEECCCCCCCCCCCCHHHH!


    A nended at the airport, it sounded mighty. The sound gradually decreased as the ne came to rest. The ne door flung open, revealing a beautiful, tall, fair smooth skin, sexy blue eyes, pointed nose, attractive and endowed youngdy apanied by her two endearing and adorable kids.


    Her rich dark brown hair cascades down her back loosely. She wore a fitted trouser and an elegant, heavy designer jacket. A long scarf was loosely tied around her neck. Her attractive appearance is enhanced by the rugged charm of her hiking boots on her feets.


    Amy stepped down the ne with confidence and elegance, and her kids followed her behind, their hair swayed in the breeze. She dragged them with her as she rolled their suitcase alongside with her.


    The airport was bustling, the noises like announcements, baggage carts moving and people talking. The airport was filled with people of different calibers as they were weed by family and loved ones. "Liam, please be a good boy and stay close to me so you won''t get lost." Amy said, trying to keep her voice calm and steady as she grabbed his hands.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mummy I am a big boy now you have nothing to be scared of." Liam said in a confident tone.


    "I know you are a big boy, but the airport is filled with people. I don''t want you to wander off." She ruffled his curly hair as she spoke.


    Amy gave him a smile and giggled.


    "Liam, you need to listen to mom, we are in a new city and you don''t know your way around. So you should be careful." E spoke, her tone eloquent andpassionate.


    "All right, mom, I will stick by your side." Liam stated, although he was disappointed that he was unable to get a closer look at the location.


    "That''s my boy." Amy remarked while giving him a nose pinch.


    "Mummy, here is nothingpared to Ennd." E remarked, as she nced around the airport with rolling eyes.


    "Exactly what I was about to say but, mum came here for business...." Liam voiced before his mother could say anything.


    "Nevertheless, it is arge city." E reported that she continued to look around the airport as if she were looking for something.


    "Yes, it is alright." Liam said, grinning.


    In the meantime, her children were engaged in this dialogue. Given how loud the airport was, Amy was preupied with listening to them so she would not miss a word they said. Her children possessed a strong sense of determination and intelligence.


    They were her hope all these years after she got betrayed by those she called a family.


    As she remembered that night, she felt her body trembling and her heart sank.


    Not wanting her children to know that she was not happy, she swiftly dismissed the idea and wiped the tears that had fallen freely down her cheeks.


    "Your aunt Elena will arrive shortly." Amy told her children, putting on a sly smile.


    The twins'' eyes brightened when they heard their aunt''s name.


    They had seen her twice via video call, and their mom had told them nothing but good things about her. They were ecstatic that she would bring them toys and they loved her very much. "Ammyy!" A voice shouted excitedly as she walked towards us, her face overjoyed, with a wrapped gift in each of her two hands.


    "Elena" She voiced out as she hugged her.


    It had been a long time since they saw each other.


    The twin''s ran to her, as they could remember her face from the video call they had done with her as they hugged her legs tightly.


    Elena crouched down to their height and ster a kiss on their foreheads as her eyes welled up in tears. She hugged them with love as if they were her kids.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "I am happy to see you my cutie, I got this for you both, open it and see! As she gave both of them the wrapped gift each. "What is this! They asked in one voice, their eyes opened in wide shock as they epted the wrapped gift from her hands. "Wow! It''s a toy car." He eximed as his eyes grew wider and his eyebrows furrowed. "It''s Amazing!"


    "So sweet!" E said almost screamed out loud. It was a cute teddy bear. Her smile grew wider.


    "They are Amazing kids!" Elena said and pulled her to another tight affectionate hug.


    "Yes they are Amazing." Amy said as she hugged her so tight.


    "Thank you so much Aunt, we love you." They said as they giggled in excitement.


    "You are wee, cuties." She smiled at them overjoyed.


    "Can I see your teddy bear?" Liam asked Elena as he tried to hold it.


    "Don''t touch It, It is a new gift." E said as she pulled his hands and ran out from where her mother and Elena stood discussing. Liam chased her to where she was going. "Come back here so I won''t look for you!" Amy snapped, but they had run far away.


    "Elena, please help me look at this suitcase, let me get the kids." She said anxiously as she hurriedly ran out.


    "Hhhhhhhhahhhhjhhhhhhh!


    Amy collided with a tall, huge strong man, with a muscr body. His broad shoulders and chest show off his powerful muscles. His biceps are big and toned, and his abs are tight and defined.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    He wears expensive clothes and carries himself with elegance and poise. His wealth and sess are evident in his luxurious watch and ne hung in his neck.


    "Aren''t you looking at where you are going?" The man roared at her, anger and frustration cleared in his voice. As he had held her as she was about to fall when she collided with him. His dark green cold eyes pierced her blue eyes. "I am so sorry sir it was an ident." She said not too loud as his eyes made shock run down her spine.


    Before she could get up to her feet, the man had already pushed her in anger. She staggered and fell down to the floor. She felt something when he held her in his arms, their mouths were a few meters close. She felt she knew this man as his wooden cologne scent was familiar.


    However, the man felt something he felt five years ago when he had a one night stand with a strange woman. He felt something for her, something he had not felt for any other woman.


    "Mummy what happened, why did this man push you just like that?" They inquired from her as they tried to let her stand to her feet. They have seen him push her when running back.


    "Please you have to apply decorum in a public situation, you don''t have to push my mom or any other person the way you did for it''s unfair and unreasonable of you." Liam snapped at him as he looked at him straight to his eyes not minding the so-called huge guards carrying his suitcase as they were leaving the airport.


    "With all due respect sir! Please don''t go around humiliating people, that was inappropriate." E sneered at him trying to sound calm and respectful, but anger could be seen in her damn face.


    Meanwhile, The man stood there as he was shocked as the kids stood up for their mother, and they didn''t mind the fact that he had two hefty guards with him.


    On a normal day he would have not watched them as they speak to him in that manner. But he found himself smiling at their audacity, forgetting the fact that he had missed his flight.


    That was the reason he was in this intense rage. He was just looking at Liam as he could see they have the exact same facial expressions.


    "Please I am sorry sir, but try to be nice to people." Amy said to him as she tried to pick up her purse that had fallen on the ground when he pushed her, not wanting to meet his cold gaze that made her heart pounded so fast.


    "Let''s go to your aunt, she is waiting for us, she would be worried by now." Amy said as she took them to where Aunty Elena was. Her steps were fast as she was sure the man was still staring at their backs.


    *****


    "Damn! This boy looked so much like me, this woman also made me remember that night. "Is she the woman!" he became suspicious as he took his phone to make a call.

 Who Was That Man!

    Amy strolled out of the airport with her kids and Elena, as they stopped a cab. They gave him the direction of where they were going as he zoomed off.


    Amy''s mind still raced as she kept on recalling what had just happened at the airport. Her thought were so deep and immersed.


    That man had made her feel what she couldn''t exin, she also noticed he had Same facial expressions as her son. Her heart sank.


    She wanted to wave this thought of her mind, but she remembered his cold green eyes that pierced her''s.


    His touch, when he had her made her have butterflies in her belly. As she remembered this she noticed that she was smiling at herself but when she recalled how he pushed her she heaved a sign her mouth twisted irregrly her eyes in total disappointment. "Amy, are you okay?" Elena chipped trying to study her face.


    "I am fine just because the city brings back so many bad memories," Amy scoffed as she tried to hide the sadness in her face with a fake smile.


    "You just sign out so loud, and your face is moody!" Elena squitted as she tried to scrutinize her.


    "Mom! We are sorry for leaving your side. How I wished we stayed at your side so that man wouldn''t have pushed you the way he did." Liam said his voice was calm and pitiful.


    "We are sorry mom I hope you didn''t sustain any injury?


    What mannn!? Elena said her eyes rolled from Amy to her kids, her eyes demanding for exnation.


    "I bumped into... Amy was about talking when a voice disrupted her


    Elena had anticipated an answer as she was not aware of what had happened earlier at the airport.


    "We are here ma''am." The cabman announced as the car stood motionlessly on the road.


    They came down and walked into a beautiful estate as they walked into Elena''s main building. It was quite a very big and beautiful house though.


    Amy had told Elena to book a hotel for her until she found afortable House for her and her kids. But Elena has insisted for them toe stay with her as her house wasrge enough to contain them both and she also wanted to spend time with her and her kids. Amy had epted because Elena was her very close friend in second school.


    The kids walked into the building with their mom and aunt. It was a very bigfortable building with quality furniture. One could tell that Aunty Elena is an average richdy.


    The house was neat, well arranged, cozy and of course attractive with no trace of a dust having a sweet saint. Their eyes rolled round the house as they jumped on top of the couch before she could wee them.


    "You are weed to my small apartment." She said as she turned around and was spreading around as though she was pointing at anything in particr.


    "Thanks Aunty, your apartment is so beautiful." Liam eximed, his eyes still rolling around.


    "Thanks Aunty and of course it is not a small building." She said her eyebrows furrowed as she voiced


    "Hahahahahhh, they all burst outughing.


    "It''s indeed not small, this is exactly like the apartment we stayed in when in London.


    Amy just stood by all this while as she was lost in thought still thinking about the man and who he was.


    "Amy!" Elena tapped her and she flinched as she calmed back to reality.


    "Is everything alright?"She asked sounding worried


    "Yh everything is fine she said as she tried not stammering her word. Ohhh thanks for the amodation. You are indeed a friend.


    "Don''t mention." Elena said as she gave her a contagious smile.


    "Okay." Amy could find herself saying.


    "Can we go in? Elena said as she pulled the suitcase with her.


    Yh we can Elena followed her behind


    Come upstairs kids so you can freshen up ande down for dinner. Elena''s voice could be heard as she climbed the stairs carefully with the suitcases.


    Okay Aunt the kids who were already engrossed in the cartoon they were watching hurriedly went upstairs.


    *******


    Elena could be seen in the kitchen. It has gleaming marble countertops, sparkling chandeliers, and sleek appliances adorn this opulent kitchen, where every surface shines and every utensil has its precise ce, exuding elegance and refinement.


    She was preparing meat in ball pasta as she was still contemting and asking herself questions of the man the kids had talked about in the car. She couldn''t wait for them to finish dinner as Amy owes her an exnation. She was done, as she set the dining room and went to invite them for dinner. The kids were hungry because they had a long day already.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Please, you guys shoulde down for dinner." Elena stood at the staircase and screamed so loud so can hear her


    They hurriedly came down, they were already famished and needed to rest. They settled around the table to have their meal.


    "Father bless this food in Jesus name." E said after her mother had given her a sign short prayer.


    "Amen!" They all answered.


    "This food is so delicious." Liam said after taking two mouthfuls of the food, swinging his tongue around his mouth. "She cooks so much like mummy!" E retorted as she continued eating.


    "Thanks my cuties.," Elena said as theyplimented the food.


    "You guys should hurry up with your food so you can go to bed you are going to a register at a new school tomorrow


    Wow! That is so nice I can''t wait E screamed out excitement all over her face and could be heard in her voice.


    "Mom, are we not going to continue our modeling as we did in Ennd? I want to be seen on television. Liam said, his face looking sad as he dropped the spoon.


    "Yes that is true."E scoffed


    Amy noticed this and she was not happy at the way their faces were now cold. "I will get apany for you guys to continue modeling per time


    "You don''t need to be sad. I will give your mom a form so you guys can apply to a bigpany in town. Elena chipped in and she was happy that the children were helpful to their mother. Though they did it because they just love it, it brings Amy''s money. The children were really adorable and smart with a good ent.


    "Thanks Aunty," they said as they picked up their spoon and started eating once more.


    "But we are going to a new school tomorrow first,ter we can fix in your modeling "Okay mum, they reply happily.


    Elena just sat down smiling all the while as she thought that her friend is lucky to have them.


    Amy took the children to the room and read their bedtime story.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "After gaining the power they need, Cindere and her prince live happily in the castle ever after." Amy said this as she closed the book she had used to read the bedtime story. By then the kids had slept off so she went downstairs to discuss with Elena.


    *************


    At the sitting room Elena and Amy could be seen discussing. " Are they asleep? Elena asked Amy as she came into the sitting room.


    "Yh, they have slept." She said


    Amy sat down on the couch opposite Elena. " Who was the man that pushed you? Elena said, her eyes demanding an answer.


    Amy exined everything that happened at the airport.


    "You really mean he pushed you? Elena sneered. Amy nodded slightly. "Is that why you have been moody? She said, still looking at her in confusion.


    "I think I have met him before but I don''t know where, his voice sounded familiar, and his scent. He also has the same facial expressions as Liam and his presence made me feel.....


    "Amy, you have to stop this! I know where you are driving out. It''s been five years now and you have to forget that stranger you had a one night stand with and move on.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amy was not listening to her, she was lost in thought, the thought of the stranger made her feel cold.


    Some people look alike, sometimes it''s nature.


    She said as she stood up and went to her in a tight embrace. Amy was happy that her friend was always there for her so she wiped off the tears that had streamed down her face and embraced her tighter. "You have to go to bed now," Elena said to Amy, withdrawing from the hug. They said goodnight to each other and retired to their various rooms.


    Amy went to her room, her children were already asleep and she gave them an affectionate kiss on their foreheads. She took herptop on the table beside her room and sat on the bed to search for a good school for her kids. She seeded


    in finding a good one. She was happy the payment was online, just that she had to carry the kids to the school to give them the invoice and also take some of their material. She was happy that she found a good school with ease as she dropped theptop and retired to bed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!"


    Amy screamed as she was having a nightmare. Her body was sweaty as she fled up from the bed.


    This man again!?


    "She woke up with a start, her heart racing. The nightmare lingered, its darkness seeping into her room. She gasped for air, her eyes scanning the shadows. Something was watching her. She felt it. And then, she saw it. A figure standing in the corner, waiting. Its eyes gleamed in the dark... "You have to be strong for your kids.

 The Unexplained Disappearance At School: Missing Twins

    It was 5:00 am on Monday morning, the atmosphere was cloudy as though it rained at midnight.


    Amy screamed as she jumped off the bed, her heart beating so fast, that it was as if her breath had seized.


    Her blue eyes indicate the sign of fear, she had a nightmare. She saw a man threatening to take her kids away from her.


    "It was the man at the airport! She was talking to herself not knowing her daughter was already awake, because her scream was so loud.


    "Good Morning mum, what man please?" E said sounding drowsy, the way her mother shouted disrupted her sleep as she tried to blink off the sleep in her eyes.


    Amy flinched as she shifted her gaze behind her back where her daughter was. "Good morning my love, I am sorry to have disturbed your sleep.


    It is Still early to go to bed, her eyes focusing on the clock hung on the wall at the left hand side of the room. Trying to avoid the question her daughter had asked. "Okay mum. E said as sheid down, she knew her mother was avoiding her question.


    When Amy saw that her daughter had slept, though she wasn''t sure, she stood up and hurried to get things ready for the day''s activities.


    She hurried up to the kitchen to prepare breakfast without going to disturb Elena sleep.


    Her heart was pounding so fast as she prepared the food she couldn''t stop remembering the dream she had.


    Amy was done preparing breakfast, so she hurriedly went up to Elena''s room to tell her the nightmare, but she was sure Elena would call it a mere dream.


    Though it looked real to her. She walked up to Elena''s room, she knocked on the door waiting for a response.


    "Come in a voice she heard from inside the room" It was Elena.


    Good morning Elena, I hope you slept well, she said, trying to sound normal. She was sure Elena would ask her what was wrong.


    Yes I slept well, how are the kids up already? Elena asked her was climbing down the bed


    "I will go get them, I came to tell you that breakfast is ready.


    Okay I was abouting down to get it ready, thanks.


    Amy left the room still trying to get the nightmare of her head as she went to prepare the children.


    ********


    Amy walked out of the estate with her kids, they all dressed stunning and looked good. They were going to the kids'' new school. She stopped a cab and gave the old man the direction they were going. When they arrived at the school, It was a tal big magnificent building. The paintings were colorful and gave the school an impable look.


    When they entered the gate of the school, the school had a beautiful garden, a field in which the grass was well cut and leveled. The school also has a basketball field, it was a very quiet and neat school. "Woww! This school is so big and beautiful E eximed her eyes widened as she used her eyes to admire the stunned look.


    It''s more than amazing! I love it. It is as beautiful as our school in Ennd.


    Liam said as he peered around


    I am happy you love your new school, now let''s hurry and get some things done at the principal''s office so you can resume tomorrow." She said to hold their little hard in her''s and hasten her step.


    *******


    When they arrived at the principal''s office he weed them as he praised the appearance of the kids.


    "This is a wonderful school, the principal said with a level of pride in his deep voice. It''s one of the best schools in the city, I can assure you, that you made a good choice." "Hello kid"


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    You are wee to my school, I hope you are good children? He asked as he peered at their beautiful faces.


    "We are more than good children, though we are pleased with the School surrounding us." E said, the boldness in tone is clear and straight.


    "The ssrooms are neat and organized, I am so happy to be here. My mom has always said cleanliness is next to godliness.


    The principal was surprised as the five years old kids spoke English fluently, their tone Confident and steady.


    "I am so happy you love your new school." The principal said as he was captivated by their look, appearance, boldness and aura.


    He took out a lollipop from his drawer and handed it over to them. Amy was pleased with his hospitality.


    The principal was an older man, with wrinkles on his face. The signs of his age were evidence though he was looking handsome.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The man''s suit was outstanding, the fabric he wore was neat and well ironed. He wore a Rolex watch on his left wrist and, his diamond glittering ring he wore on one of his fingers an evidence of his wealth.


    The school hospital, perfect library, neatness of the school, good educational facilities and prestigious students told me that I made the right choice for my kids.


    Considering the fact that everyone has been nice to us since we entered, and the principal has told me that the school has strict rules and has assured me that strict rules against bullying, and that any incident would be taken seriously. Amy was assured that the kids were safe. She brought the kids to make sure their first day went smoothly and fine. And to also introduce them to their teacher and ssmate, so It would be easier for adaptation. So they can settle in and see what their school looks like.


    There were also some things she had to do, to make sure her kids are officially pupils of Harvard''s Academy. She had thought she was done with the procedures but unfortunately she was not.


    Putting on a contagious smile, Amy turned to the kids seeing that the lollipop had been unwrapped by them.


    What are you supposed to say after receiving a gift? She scolded them trying to look stern, but she could feel a smile escaping her lips.


    "Thank you sir, we really appreciate your kindness." They mumbled as they were engrossed and have forgotten to thank him.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    The principal smiled at them as he pinched her pointy nose gently. "Continue being good children and you will receive a gift from me." He said to them and their cheeks turned pink, their dark eyes piercing his.


    "How is that possible!" The kids were curious to know, their faces feigned surprise


    Mr. Bethy eyes glistened, as he smiled at them infectiously. "Obey the school rules and regtions and you both will be getting more lollipops from me."


    "We are good kids and we remain good kids, we promise." They said and ran out to the school ying ground with the lollipop in their mouth. "Please sign the documents."


    Amy was busy watching her kids as they ran outside ying with themselves. It took her a second to realize the principal was talking to her and was already stretching his hands handing her a document and a biro to sign. "Please sign on both papers." Mr. Bethel said, trying to arrange her children''s files.


    Amy signed and handed it over to him. He took it and adjusted his sses trying to scrutinize if she had signed it in the right ce.


    "Thank you so much Mrs. Amber I must confess your kids are really smart."


    Amy cheeks flushed pink as they principal made the statement, she was happy that she had them and she didn''t regret it.


    "Thank you Mr. Bethel. She said the smile on her face made her look so beautiful, revealing the gap between her teeth at the upper part of her mouth.


    "I willmunicate to you If I need any other information about them," he said.


    "Okay sir." she stood up from the seat offering him a hand shake the smile in her face still radiating


    As she exited the principal''s office, she strolled to the yground, expecting to see her kids'' bright smiles. But the yground was empty, and was quiet. Her heart raced as she scanned the quiet yground, her children nowhere to be found. "Where are they?" she whispered, her heart pounding so hard in her chest, panic creeping in."

 He Looks Like My Grandson !

    Amy walked down to the different areas in the building, the surrounding was calm as students were in their various ssrooms.


    Amy felt like the world had turned it back on her, her heart seized instantly, she tried to wave the stupid thought that flooded her mind at that point.


    She wanted to scream loudly but her mouth betrayed her.


    Why was she perplexed already? She had not gone round the school premises and it was a big school, maybe they went to explore.


    *******


    "Thispound looks so big and well organized, the beautiful garden car lots have a natural scent. Liam said as he plucked a flower and then put his nose close to inhale the scent. He used his eyes to scrutinize the flower, as though he was asked to do research.


    "Can I have it? E asked and before he could say anything she had taken the flower from his hand and snuffed in the scent as she rolled her bulgy eyes.


    "I will get mama to carry us to this city garden any of these days. She said and smiled. Immediately she raised her eyebrows and flipped her heads, Liam was gone.


    The garden had long narrow roads with flowers at each corner of the road, one serving as an entry and the other as an exit. That was where parents and other staff pack their cars it was called: ''Garden car lots.''


    It is the first garden one will see if they enter the school premises.


    "How are you doing, young boy? Why aren''t you in ss? An aged woman asked Liam as he entered the main car lots. She was with a small tower and was cleaning what seemed to be her sses.


    Liam''s eyes furrowed, his lollipop still clung in his mouth. He was told by his mom to be polite to strangers so he answered politely. " Good morning ma''am. I am fine and also I am not in ss because this is my first day in this school, I came


    with my mom and my twin. I just came here to explore my new school surroundings.'' he said, his aura bold and his English fluent.


    The woman was amazed at how the small boy who she assumed was not up to seven years speaked to her. His ent sounds British.


    The woman, Agnes, exudes elegance with silver hair, gentle wrinkles, and warm eyes. Adorned in designer silk, pearl ne, and diamond ring, her refined beauty shines brighter than her vast wealth.


    The woman now wore her medicated sses and her facial expressions changed. She adjusted the rim of her sses to take a good look at the boy.


    "Ma''am did I do anything wrong? Why are you staring at me this way? Liam asked, his face looked disappointed. He removed his lollipop and hid it behind his back and was moving backwards.


    Em...emmm I......I thought you were supposed to be in ss. She said and tried to scrutinize his face so well.


    "I am not going to take your lollipop away from you. The woman said as she noticed him hiding his lollipop and was now moving back in fear.


    She opened her Roy Royce car which she was leaning on all this while and brought out three lollipops and gave it to him. "Take de......."


    Liam you left me and I have been looking for you. E said as she strolled to them and their faces averted to her direction. "Good morning ma''am, she said as she furrowed her from the woman to Liam.


    I am sorry, I knew you would find me." He said and put the lollipop inside his mouth. His presence made him a bit relieved.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    The woman stood and was gazing at them with a smile all over her face, the children''s presence made her feel like a grandma already.


    "Does Redford have a twin? Why does this boy child look exactly like Redford? He is the exact photocopy of my grandson. She thought inwardly as she blinked repeatedly to be sure old age is not ying pranks at her. "Ma, Is everything alright? You seem confused about something and your constant gaze is making me scared. E said and looked at Liam who also seemed to feel ufortable.


    "I am just nervous about something. She stuttered once more, this made the kids startled.


    "Nervous? Of what please? Liam asked her politely.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It is not relevant dear." She said, smiling at them with her cute wrinkled face.


    "Please ept the lollipop from me, it from my whole heart, kids." She said as she stretched out her hands.


    Liam has not collected the lollipop at first. "Thanks ma''am as she spoke, she gave a contagious smile and this made the woman''s heart melt. She felt she should hug her so tight.


    "I am sorry we can''t ept it. Don''t get me wrong, we really appreciate your kindness but we were taught not to collect gifts from strangers.


    She could not believe the audacity of this little girl, same with the boy, they both spoke with maturity that is not reallymon for a child of their age


    "Okay, I am fine with you both being good kids. But at least can we take pictures together?


    "Yes Ma, that will be fine. E said and smiled at her who was happy they epted.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    A piercing call from her phone came in and disrupted this moment. She excused herself from them. " I will be right back, kids."


    They watched her walk till they couldn''t see her back.


    "E, didn''t you notice you have the same eyes as this woman we just spoke to? Liam sounded so serious.


    "I...iiii"


    "Angels, Amy called them her voice sounded drowsy and this cut E short.


    They looked from where their mom''s voice came from and soon she approached them.


    "What the heck are you both doing here? She said in a worried tone and pulled them along with her, without letting them exin a word.


    "You both got me worried," she said in a very caring voice and she scolded them. "Don''t ever try going anywhere without my permission understood?


    "Sorry mom, we just walked around to explore the premises. We promise to never leave your side again. E said and leaned her body on her mother''s moving leg.


    That is okay, my cupcakes." She said and crouched down to their height and gave them kisses on their foreheads and they walked out of the school premises.


    "Damn shit! the woman said with annoyance when she came back, she had looked around but they were gone.


    She called her driver who had gone inside to get her file she forgot on Bethy''s office. She hade to inquire for children who would like to be model in his school. She normally goes to high prestigious school to do this. So as to help children''s career. Despite her age she is strong and healthy.


    As she waited for her driver, she dialed her grandson''s number and told him to meet him at the family house.


    "Why is there so much striking resemnce? She mumbled to herself and was ready to investigate about the twins

 New Job Interview

    Grandma Agnes immediately called Redford, Redford is her grandson since his parents died In a ne crash when he was young, she had been taken Care of him till he grew up and took over herpany. "Hello son, how are you doing?" She tried not to ask him already. She wanted to see him physically.


    "I am fine Grandma, does the school have little kids who are interested in the modeling industry? He asked in a clear tone.


    Hispany was in need of kids models, since it was a new branch and his grandma had been going to schools to see their different principal''s. She was indeed strong and fit despite her age. And that was why she was at the school. "I have a deal with the principal of the school and he had promised to inform some parents about It." She said,


    "Okay then." He said.


    "Son, I need you toe to the family mansion after closing at the office. There is something important we have to discuss." She told him, expecting a yes.


    "Okay grandma. Though, is everything okay with you? He asked worriedly.


    "Juste home and see me." She said to him and with that the line went dead.


    Grandma Agnes could not help but reminisce and recall the face of the kids. The striking resemnce of the boy and her grandson Redford made different thoughts flood her mind.


    "I will make sure he tells me the truth If he has any kids." She said inwardly and she scratched her hair.


    They had just got back from the new school when Amy received an email.


    "Mummy, are we going to the eatery? Liam asked as his mom sat on a small facing a mirror and was applying power on her face As she dressed her hair.


    "Maybe we are going to see a movie at the cinema, it will be fun." E said and was jumping already.


    "You both have to stall with Esme, she is going to take care of you both. I am going to an interview now. I just got a message from thepany. This was one of thepanies she had sent her curriculum Vitae to and they are In need of a personal assistant and she was lucky she uploaded information about herself on the site already.


    In the email she read, she was sure somedies who are interested would be there. As the message had something like. "The best person would be selected..."


    Esme was hired online by E. She was hired just this morning. E had called Amy to inform her about Esther earlier before they got home..


    Amy was happy that Elena thought of that so soon, even if she was not expecting thepany to reach out to her on time.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay Mom, buy me a chocte ice cream whening back home. E said as she held Amy''s hand and was already ascending down the stairs.


    "Okay I will love. You both should obey her and do anything she asks you to do. Amy said to the kids when they were now at the sitting room and Esme had already started her duty and was standing at the dinning.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Okay mom, Bye they said and she left after giving them a kiss on their foreheads.


    ***********


    Amy arrived at thepany after a forty minute drive, she adjusted her dress and walked into the premises. She was nervous, because there would be many youngdies in there who would also like to attend the interview. She was not too confident, but she waved off the thought and focused on the task ahead. She was going to try the best she could to make sure she got the job.


    "Be positive!" Her instinct said to her. She smiled to herself and went straight into the building walking with elegance.


    When she got in, she went to a desk to get her tally with a written number on it.


    "Number 55." She almost screamed out loud, but she held her mouth before any sound would be released as the woman who was in charge of distributing the tally gave her the small tiny paper. She wasn''t expecting them to be up to 30. She was directed to where to sit and she walked into the well decorated building, she saw a whole lot ofdies already seated, they all came for the interview and this made her heart skip. But she tried to maintain herposure, she was really ready to ept her fate, not minding the oue of the interview.


    Indeed, she was an average single mother, and had also gathered enough money in Ennd. But she has to continue working for more ie and to be more richer and independent.


    The microphone waster heard and they were all told to be ready for the interview.


    "Good Morning youngdies, Please you all should get ready for the interview, as it will be starting in five minutes'' time. Make sure you walk into the office when you hear your number being called. Goodluck everyone! The voice from the audio said and it went dead. It was a woman''s voice but she could not be seen.


    Amy sat down nervously and patiently as she waited for name to be called by the audio, after several minutes of differentdies going in and out of the room. Then, number 54 was called, and her heart skipped a beat.


    "It will be my turn soon." She mumbled to herself and tried to adjust her skirt while sitting.


    She was nervous because thepany was one of the biggestpanies and also has other branches. It was indeed a big catch, the position as a personal assistant will pay her much betterpared to what she received In Ennd. Though it was also a good sry, the currency differs.


    "Number 55, please walk into the office with some documents you would like to showcase. Immediately she heard this, her heart beat faster, a bit of sweat dripped down her face, but she was confident to stand up and exhaled a sigh to calm down as she walked gracefully into the office she felt as if all eyes were on her back and her legs trembled slightly.


    She gave a slight knock, she wasn''t supposed to since she had already been invited in. Others just went in and that was it.


    When she entered the office, it was a well decorated, well giving big luxurious room.


    A spacious,vish office with plush furnishings, rich wood ents, and floor-to-ceiling windows, exuding opulence and sophistication, fit for a high-powered executive or wealthy entrepreneur.


    She walked down to the desk, where a well lookingdy sat, her Turkish suit andplete outfit made her look professional and the sses she wore added to it.


    As she sat down when thedy had told her to do so. Her eyes fell on the table and she was attracted to it. She wasn''t expecting to see it and this made her eyeballs grow wider.

 Who Is The CEO?

    Her eyes fell on a picture, it was a man she knew she had met before. The man looked familiar and this made an unknown lump to form in her throat.


    "Hey, are you okay? The woman who was supposed to interview her pulled her out of her reverie.


    She flinched a little on the chair she sat and shook her head slightly exhaling a ragged break. "I am fine," she managed to answer.


    "You have to behave, this is your first day here, don''t make a bad impression of yourself. She said to herself inwardly as her heart thumped faster into her ribcage. "So we have to start with your name and work experience. The woman said she has been smiling since Amy entered.


    "I am Amy Cartel, I have experience in designing and I also have a lot of designs. I have worked at apany for 3 years in Ennd. She said and brought out her Cv. Here is my CV she said and stretched her hands to give it to her. Trying for her eyes not to see the picture of the man.


    It was on the hardcover of a book thaty on the desk.


    The woman received the CV and scrutinized it as she nodded continuously and this made Amy''s heart swell in joy.


    "You will have to work as a personal assistant to the Boss of Redford enterprisepany. Can you do your work? The Boss is very strict and workers don''tst for 2 days. Amy gasped loudly before she could stop herself from it. " I am sorry ma''am.


    "I know you are surprised but you have to do your job very well please. I will give you the prospectus you need to study. I am tired of doing interviews almost every one week.


    As she said this Amy''s heart raced wildly now she understood why she was called for the interview today.


    "I..... iiii will try my best," she stuttered, still trying to digest what the woman said. I will make sure to follow the boss'' order. Amy drawled.


    "I have seen your drawings and designs, from the CV I can see you are experienced. The woman said as she continue


    "But mind you, you have to be doing other minor jobs for the CEO, everything is in the prospectus. Since you said you can handle everything, you have gotten the job madam. The woman said smiling at her "R...really? I got the job? She asked as though she didn''t hear her well. "I promise not to fail you ma.


    "Yes please, you got the job, congrattions." she said and stood up to give her a hand check which she reciprocated as a smile stered her face.


    "You can start working Immediately. I will tell the administration to show you around.


    "Okay madam. She said even though she wasn''t ready to start today. She was indeed happy this job will go a long way for her and her kids.


    As she walked out of the office, they all stared at her as though the youngdies who were also for the interview stare at her as though they saw a ghost. Because the smile on her face was already evidence that she had gotten the job She walked up to her office with the help of the Admin. The admin was an average heightdy, with dark blue eyes and she was also beautiful. But her stern face made her look old and that was why she was what Amy could say inwardly. It was a joint office with the CEO''S office.


    This is your office ma''am, It is a joint office with the CEO''S office. She said pointing at the other side of the office. You have to be very careful. The CEO is very strict and he sees everything you do.


    Amy could not help but exhale a ragged breath. She was waiting for the woman to finish speaking so she could ask her. "Can''t I be given another office? She asked, not supporting the idea, of the joint office.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "You are not the CEO, you can''t make orders on what could be done and how things would be done. She said and winced her eyes at Amy. "Enjoy your day. The woman said and walked out.


    "This is rude! Amy mumbled something that only she could hear. She blinked her eyes and prayed a short prayer. "Lord, let me find favor in the CEO''s eyes. I have heard a lot of things about him. As she said this she stared at the book she was given to study.


    Amy was freezing, she was shaking, the air conditioner was too high and she was not really friends with cold.


    "Wow! Wow! Wow! She couldn''t help but wow at the office. It was indeed ssic and Luxurious. She has been standing at the office''srge door, with the mannerlessdy that has not fully seen inside the office before now.


    She noticed thedy had been giving her a look that made it feel like she doesn''t like her. But she always tried to smile at her.


    Thepany she had worked for in Ennd was a bigpany and it was Luxurious but she could say that the Redford''s enterprise was indeed more big.


    The office is a luxurious space with sleek desks, leather sofas, and a conference table. Floor-to-ceiling windows offer a stunning city view. A ss-walled meeting room and a private lounge area add to the office''s sophistication, reflecting thepany''s sess and prestige.


    The CEO''s office and hers were together and was just separated by a ss partition and he would be seeing all her movement from the opposite ss.


    She didn''t like the fact she would be seeing a strict CEO everyday at work. But she was also happy that She would be staying veryfortable too.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Comfortable? She asked herself. I will make sure I do my job and he doesn''t find any fault in me. As she said this she could not help but imagine and drew his facial expressions in her face.


    She walked into the office where the woman had said was her office, she threw her bag on the desk and sat down heavily on the office share and leaned her back to the chair.


    She was about to dial Elena''s number, when she was interrupted by the sound of the door. Only then did she notice that her office also had an existing door and it was not important to always follow therge door that leads to the joined office.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Hey dear, Good morning, you are wee to the office. A young man, with curly dark hair, amber eyes, fine eyebrows and we''ll pointed nose with his expensive ironed suit walked up to her.


    She could not help but look at him as she was lost in thought. He looks like the second Greek god. "T...thanks, nice meeting you," she stuttered and stood up to receive the handshake he already offered.


    "I am Sebastian Mondragon, I am also a staff here and work as the manager of thepany. It is nice meeting you he said still standing looking at her lustfully this made chill run down her spine as she was ufortable with his look. Thanks so much. "I am Amy Cartel, the personal assistant of the CEO. I just got the job and I am happy to be part of you.


    She said, their hands were still together and he was rubbing the back of her palm.


    She realized and withdrew her hand. " Is there anything you would like me to do? She asked the man who was only looking at her like she was a big celebrity.


    She also could not stop admiring him but the way he looked at her was something that made her feel insecure.


    "The CEO is at the conference room, he wants to have a meeting with all his staff and you are included. He said his amber eyes still on her like a lost fortune that was found.


    "CEO? She repeated, "But I just started." she couldn''t exin why but as she heard about the meeting her heart pounded so fast and she was nervous.


    "Yes ma''am, the meeting will start in ten minutes. Be there on time, the CEO doesn''t condeness, he is really strict."


    As he said this her head shed back to what the woman at the office and the administration had told her and this made her swallow hard.


    "Okay." She said I will be there shortly. As she said this he nodded and looked at her again and walked out.


    "I have heard all his staff talking about how strict he is.


    "Behave well Amy! She said to herself as she adjusted her suit and tie and walked out of the office to see who this strict CEO is.....

 He Is The CEO?

    Amy went out of the office and walked to the elevator after she had adjusted her clothes for the second time.


    She wanted to make a good impression on the first day at work, though she could not stop thinking about and wanting to see that strict CEO.


    She saw a big wooden expensive door which led to the main conference room as she had been shown by the rude admin.


    She entered the next elevator that led to the main conference room where the meeting was held. The door checked her out before allowing her to proceed inside.


    "Help me lord." She said as she came out of the elevator she was a shy and quiet person though she tried not to show it that much.


    When she entered the conference room it was a luxurious, big, decorated room with an expensive big table at the center and an office chair. Each chair had aptop and beside it was bottled water for each of the staff.


    It was indeed big, the air conditioner made the air have a very sweet aroma, as the scent of the peppermint spray made the room have afortable air.


    As she walked in she noticed that some of the staff members were already seated and they had all turned their faces immediately she entered.


    Her legs trembled immediately she saw them, she faced her face downward in a unique style that one won''t easily tell she was shy.


    Immediately she raised my step not regarding their piercing gaze. My eyes locked with a familiar face and this sent a cold chill down my spine and my chest pounded inside my rib cage. She couldn''t breathe and it seemed his gaze had sucked out the oxygen in me.


    She felt a sinking feeling inside my stomach. It wasn''t a pleasant sensation as her legs were now failing me.


    Her jaw dropped immediately she saw that the familiar face was sitting at the head table.


    It was the man she had encountered at the Airport and here he was with a sign that read "CEO" In big bold letters.


    "What is he doing here? She asked myself inwardly. She felt a bit of regret on how she had treated him at the Airport. Though, she had stood up for herself. Was she going to lose her job?


    She bit her lips in annoyance and regret and went to sit down on the chair reserved for the personal assistant.


    There was no mistaking on which seat was hers'' as the desk had a bold written wordbeled "PERSONAL ASSISTANT."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, allow me to introduce Mr. Redford Vonn, the CEO of the Redford enterprise Limitedpany.


    The crowd burst into apuse as they all gazed at the man, Redford, who was introduced by Sebastien, the man that was in her office earlier.


    Mr. Redford rose to his feet with an air of sophistication, his tailored Turkish suit and perfectly matched ck trousers, giving him a unique and outstanding look.


    He has curly dark smooth hair. His glossy style could tell how wealthy he is.


    "He is not so bad, but why the striking resemnce with my son?" she whispered to herself and shook the thought that was about flooding her head so as to face the task at hand. "Thank you" he said as the pping died off his aura wasmanding and crisp


    "I would like to have a moment of silence, please."


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    He had an intimidating presence and an unexined charisma. Immediately he made that statement, the room went silent that when a pin is dropped on the marble it will make a clear sound. All pairs of eyes focused on him because of hispelling aura.


    Amy tried to avert her gaze from him, but his presence was so captivating that she couldn''t help as her eyes gazed at him as though her eyes were maed on him.


    "Introduce yourself." He ordered his piercing gaze not wavering from her''s


    She turned around to the woman beside her praying inwardly that he wasn''t referring to me but the fact that all eyes were on her made her realizes it was her


    Her breath became harder but she opened her mouth to speak. "I am...


    "Get up on your feet and introduce yourself. His cold bossy voice cut her short instantly making her flinch a little bit but tried to maintain herself.


    "My name is Amy, sir. I am the new personal assistant that was employed today."


    He paused for a moment, his lips pressed together in an awkward manner. There was silence in the room once again but he spoke out.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "You are my new personal assistant. He said his tone mixed with what she couldn''t understand. "I need you to be capable of standing out and representing me when I am away and to handle tasks I assign to you.


    "I expect you to be professional, efficient, organized and well-spoken. Now please stand up and introduce yourself professionally to the group." Hemanded.


    "What an arrogant asshole! He is not only strict but arrogant too." She said in her head and stered a fake smile on her face. Since he wants to see me embarrass myself I will make sure to disappoint him.


    "Good day everyone, Like I said earlier I am Amy Cartel and I am the new personal assistant assigned for the ceo. Since I was little my dream was to draw and I am very good at it. I am also experienced, I worked for apany too and was a


    top staff member. I am happy to be here and hope not to regret it. She said and gave the CEO a winced as she sighed after she had finished herst word.


    A sound of apuse arose and it made her feel better. The smile on his face disappeared as he now looked like he ate a bitter lemon. With a flick of his wrist he gestured to me to sit down.


    She reluctantly followed hismand and took her seat, adjusting herself in her chair as she was satisfied with the look on his face.


    The dark screen at the front of them was now shining as different designs disyed on the screen and her eyes fell on her design she had given to the woman who had interviewed me.


    Her pink flushed pink as she scanned the table and saw Mr. Agnes smiled back at her, as that was her name. While the rude admin gave her a deadly look.


    Her name was attached to it, she couldn''t help but smile at the credit given to her. The young man Sebastian was the one in charge of disying the image.


    She felt her heart rise as he winked at her. But she maintained herposure and smiled at him in response. She didn''t read the meaning into the smile as she acknowledged it as a friendly acknowledgement. Her eyes locked with the CEO and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Was it because she was smiling at Sebastian? She asked herself inwardly as she tried to avoid every gaze of him which made her remember her son.


    She was sure he couldn''t recall her face, that was her thought.


    But could he?

 Arrogant Boss

    The meeting which seemed as though it won''t end finally ended and it brought a smile to her face as she was already exhausted.


    She left the room and went into the elevator which whisked her to the floor where her office was located.


    Immediately she realized the fact that she was going to be sharing a office with that man she swallowed hard as her stomach twisted


    "After all, It is not that bad. My office and his are joint but weren''t close to each other.


    Damn it! Just that he is going to be seeing all my movement. She mumbled as she entered the office door.


    She went straight to her table and saw a neatly arranged file and was shocked how it got in and who had dropped it. The meeting has just ended.


    When she opened it, it was a document that needed to be worked on before handing it over to her boss as it was indicated. She let out a frustrated sigh and sat down to work on them.


    After a few minutes she was done and headed into his office, which was very close to hers''.


    She wanted to drop the file and go to her office, the boldness to meet his gaze was neutral.


    "Damn! This asshole is here, how did he get into the office?" She said inwardly as she walked up to his desk where his fingers were busy on hisptop.


    She couldn''t see him, due to the fact that her office didn''t have a ss that would reflect him on the other side. But he on the other hand could see her through the ss. How they did it she couldn''t exin.


    "This is the file sir." She said and dumped the file on his desk not waiting for him to nce at her or even saying a word and was leaving already.


    "What the heck? He said and this made my already moving feet halt in a second. "I deserve a greeting from my new staff, but she just kept the file on my table and she is leaving already. He said in something like a sarcastic manner. She flipped her head simultaneously with my body and turned to him this time their eyes looked and it sent cold shivers down her spine causing her to tremble more.


    "Sorry sir, we just had a board meeting and I guess all formal greetings were done there." She said irritation cleared in her voice.


    There was something she found irked about this man, maybe it was because of the encounter she had with him at the airport.


    All this why Redford was staring at her he couldn''t help but try to recall where he had seen this woman he had been thinking of this since she saw her entering the conference meeting.


    He had Issues of recalling things and this was how it was since he was a child. Amy wanted to apologize for how she had spoken to him at the airport but she could tell he couldn''t recall her face judging from all his actions. "And what do you think you are saying? I need an appropriate greeting from you and sit down. We have things to discuss about the file." He roared his piercing blue eyes, not leaving her a bit.


    "G...good afternoon sir." She shuttered. I am sorry I didn''t think that would be necessary. She said


    "You still have the damn mouth to talk? He growled, closing hisptop and was now focusing on her.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Sorry sir, She said and sat down at the office chair in front of his well arranged desk.


    "Tell me, what is your impression of this? With a deliberate motion he opened a file and angled it towards me.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She couldn''t help but imagine how a man will be so cruel and unfriendly as she wonders who his wife is.


    She observed the design and noticed that it was really not eye-catching, it was half way done and the colors were not really organized.


    "It''s impressive, though some areas arecking subtlety that would make it look more good. Though we can improve it. She said to him hisck of concentration made me feel disgusted as he was now typing on hisptop.


    "I would like to improve some parts of the drawing. She said and picked up a pen and a paper thatid on the table and crafted a good design of what was on the paper he gave her.


    Drawing on a paper came naturally, and she was done in less than ten minutes. Her small contribution brought a smile to her face as the design looked more appealing.


    Proudly, she held the paper in her hand and disyed the drawing to him. His demeanor remained unaffected as he carefully scrutinized the work with a serious expression.


    She couldn''t read what he was thinking or saying but the expression on his stern face could say it all.


    "Despite the fact that you''re-drawn it, the design is not quite up to par and it looks rough." He remarked in a nonchnt way, he discarded the paper on the table and this made me feel deted as anger surged through my veins. "Add more details to the drawing. Hemanded his voice strict


    She held up to the pen and reluctantly took the paper from where he had dumped it, when he held my hands immediately she was about adding some details. "Don''t do it here!" He sneered and held her hand. His touch made her almost want to pee as she felt irritated and good at the same time.


    "Oh, sorry sir. She mouthed and shifted her gaze.


    "I need you to create a schedule and draw three outstanding designs for the tasks I would be handling next week. He said his gaze still focused on hisptop.


    "Okay sir, I will do that. She said obediently and reached out of the design I drawed and couldn''t understand why the arrogant man despised it and didn''t appreciate it.


    "What an ipetent? You can''t even ask for my preference?" Take this and solve that out. He said and handed a file to me. His gaze bore into me in disdain.


    She clenched my jaw, holding her urge to voice her true feelings for him. "Sorry for my ipetence," she muttered through gritted teeth. As she said this he mmed another set of files on the table for her to go with.


    She was fed up with staying there as she packed what seemed like a bunch of files that almost weighed her down for the fact that she was exhausted and had not eaten lunch.


    She dragged her leg and was about to leave for her office through the narrow area. When his icy voice cut through the air behind her.


    "Wait, Amy,"

 Mannerless Boss: What An Audacity?

    "Could you prepare a mhiato espresso using the coffee machine?" He asked her immediately and she halted.


    Reluctantly she turned to face him, feeling a pang of irritation for his audacity. "What does he take me for? A coffee maker? I am his personal assistant for crying out loud." She said in the head and maintained herposure. But despite her reluctance, she could not refuse for the fact that she was a new staff member and her job was at stake.


    "Yes of course." Her voice came out slightly stiff as the anger in her voice could be somehow noticed.


    She dragged her legs back to the table and dropped the files and made her way to the coffee maker which was opposite his table.


    She hurriedly prepared thy coffee, so she could go to her office. This man was taking her as an errand girl just on her first day at work. "Is this the minor work Mrs. Agnes talks about? She asked herself as she prepared the coffee. Just when she was done, she handed the coffee to him. "Here is the coffee." She said stretching her hand to the arrogant man who was busy with hisptop.


    The hotness of the coffee made her hands to be on fire, as the hot smoke evaporated vigorously but she endured it and gritted her teeth in annoyance still waiting for him to take it from her. "Take a sip of what you prepared." He ordered, his voice stiff and firm.


    "I can''t take it sir, It is not for me you asked me to prepare it. She said, shaking her head in disapproval.


    "Are you defying my orders? Take a sip now! He sneered, giving me a deadly gaze which made my hands tremble as I tried not to let the cup slip from my hands.


    With a contrite expression, evidence of anger she raised up the cup of coffee and sipped it a little bit.


    "Ahh! She made a slight sound evidence of how hot it is as it burned the tip of her tongue.


    "Hot right? He asked sarcastically as he chuckled slightly.


    "Yes, it is." She managed to reply, the burning sensation lingering in her throat. She felt like strangling him to death but she waved his nonchnt attitude.


    "I guess you haven''t read the manual Mr. Agnes gave you. He asked her.


    "Yes, I haven''t gone through the manual. I just resumed today and a meeting was called. I had no time to go through it.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Save the exnation to yourself. He chipped in cutting her off. "You have to read that everything concerning how I want things is in the note.


    "Okay sir." She said trying not to sound rude or do anything that she might regret. Because her blood was boiling and was hotter than the coffee she had been holding for a while now. "Would you mind doing me a favor by blowing on it? I don''t like my coffee scalding hot, I love it warm.


    A wave of nausea washed over her as she imagined and wondered the gut he had to ask for such a stupid favor. "Is it that he is naturally rude? Or does he seem to remember me as thedy at the airport?" She couldn''t help but imagine. Reluctantly and blood boiling she picked up a neat light file and stepped out a few inches from the desk, holding the cup of coffee in her hands as she blew it with anger, irritation All over her face. "That is enough." He said to her after a while.


    Her mind rxed a bit as she exhaled a frustrated sigh as she was already fed up with this asshole. She threw her legs back to the table just because her stilettos made her step rough as she lost bnce.


    This made the cup of scalding hot coffee slip off her hands andnded on his body, making him let out a slight squeal. The coffee spilled on his expensive suit and the ssnded on the marble tiles and shattered into countless pieces. "I''m sorry sir." She said, scrambling to her feet hurriedly. Hastily, she straightened her disheveled cloth and made her stilettos morefortable before extending her hands to help him clean the dark stain from his shirt.


    He sat there, his eyes were wide in shock as he stared at her in disbelief. She tried to clean up the stain but it felt impossible the more she tried.


    Feeling helpless and devastated about what had happened, she stood there trying to figure out her next action as her eyes were already welling up in tears.


    With no option left in sight, she reluctantly began to unbutton her light ironed blue shirt which revealed her breasts slightly and a glimpse of her cleavage.


    She acted so dumb for the fact that she wanted to use her shirt to wipe it off. As she raised up her eyebrows, she saw her reflected self on the ss there and and a pang of embarrassment flush on her face which made her cheeks turn red. She started rubbing his shirt. Thankfully the stain was fading out slowly. Just as she was about cleaning the remaining stain on his thighs. He grabbed her hands, his gaze filled with an intensity that sent cold shivers down her spine.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Stop! You are making it worse. Are you this dumb?" He asked, his voice sliced through the tense atmosphere and his tonemanding.


    "Ohh, I am sorry s.... sir." She shuttered and grabbed her disheveled shit to cover her already exposed body.


    "Do you think you can seduce me by removing your shirt in front of me? Redford said to her as his grip slowly loosened.


    "First, you spilled hot coffee on me and now you try to seduce me?


    She shook her head slightly to prove her innocence. But his deadly stare made her realize she was still not putting on her shirt.


    She hastily struggled with her shit until she put it on and buttoned it as though she was having apetition with someone.


    "Now get out of my sight for you disgust me, you fashionable pervert! He said to her as his voice echoed the room like a thunderstorm.


    It was time to stand up for herself again.


    "Well, I am sorry for not being a perfect personal assistant and for ruining your multimillion dor clothes."


    She tried to control her already fueled up anger but she found herself still speaking.


    "Perhaps, you should learn how to treat people like humans and try to lower the stupid pride in you. But considering you, I can understand where yourck of manners came from but you have to work on yourself." Without waiting for his response I stormed out and entered my office leaving him speechless.....

 Wonderful Assumption: Are They My Kids? Am I A Grandma?

    Redford was speechless, he didn''t expect what had happened, he didn''t take shit from anyone not to talk of a new personal assistant.


    His face was filled with anger, but he couldn''t help and understand why he just can''t fire this woman.


    His passed personal assistant doesn''t work for two days and then he will fire them.


    He turned on his telephone, his fingers that dial the number trembled, he couldn''t contain the humiliation but he also couldn''t do anything. "But why can''t he just fire her?


    He was attached to her somehow and he couldn''t help but wonder how. Since he had a one night stand with thatdy from that night he hadn''t felt anything for any woman.


    "Hello, order a new suit from any nearby boutique and bring it to my office right away. He sneered that his anger on the line could be sensed by the admin.


    "S.. sirr you mean?" Thedy from the other line asked. She wondered what her boss needed new clothes for.


    "I give you ten minutes! Only ten minutes. He said and hung up before she could utter a word. "Damnit!" He pped his palm on the desk and his veins surged.


    Amy Cartel couldn''t help but smile as she heard him say all those things. She was happy and scared at the same time, she couldn''t help but imagine if her job was at stake. But also she couldn''t let him talk shit to her. She wanted to go and apologize before he did what she would regret but she couldn''t.


    She had made up her mind to go to apologize to him, when she heard the croaking sound of the office door only then did she realize he had left the office. She let out a ragged breath.


    "Maybe, he had seen that I am not one of thosedies that take shit from him. Like what the heck! She said and shrugged her shoulders, leaning on the office chair. " Next time he won''t dare talk to me in that manner." She mumbled to herself as she took a nce at her wrist watch. It was 3:00 PM already and she hadn''t eaten lunch.


    Satisfied and worried with her actions, because she didn''t know what tomorrow held for her. She stood up and left the office. Her stomach was already in great chaos.


    "Heyy! What did you do to the Boss? Mrs Xenia''s voice made her halt as she made her way to thepany cafeteria. She is the rude admin, who was interested in Redford and wanted to do anything to have him.


    Amy gave a sharp back word nce to the exact direction the wave of the voice came from as her heart froze, not because of the question but the audacity in her tone. Damn! She hates shit.


    "Excuse me," she said immediately, her eyes locked with Xenia''s eyes.


    "Don''t act dumb, I asked a question and needed an answer." Xenia said one who didn''t know she was just an admin would think she was a sister or fiance to the Boss.


    "Dumb? Answer? Amy chuckled slightly and this made Xenia more furious. "I don''t have an answer to your question, It was just a mistake not a deliberate action.


    "And you think you will still be an employee by tomorrow? Xenia asked sarcastically, her tone sounded awkward.


    "Of course not. Are you the boss? Or are you waiting for the boss to fire me? Sorry ma''am don''t pour out your frustrations on me, try and be nice to a new colleague." Amy said trying not to create a scene, she always stood up for herself and she noticed thedy was nothing but rude to her since she started working earlier in the morning.


    "You better not bothering to work tomorrow, It seems like you are the worst. At least others passed the employee job for two days and you will be there for just hours." She said, her gaze was deadly. She hated Amy from first sight. But why? Is it because she was beautiful? But she just started.


    "Then let''s wait for tomorrow toe." Amy said and let out a chuckle. Although, she was scared deep down but she tried not to show it her heart was pounding so fast that in her ribcage.


    As she said this she walked out of the main office and was heading to the cafeteria. Leaving Xenia amazed.


    "I will deal with her!" Xenia said and went back to her duty post as she shoved her hands in her hair, evidence of rage.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Redford had left the office, he was now calm and was doing nothing but smiling as he recalled all she had said. He couldn''t understand, but he smiled to himself as he recalled all this.


    He was driving to his family mansion where his Grandma stayed. He left the office on time to know why she was so curious on the phone telling him toe over earlier this morning.


    He walked into the mansion, the maids and guards bowed down and greeted him as he passed them. He was a man that doesn''t take shit and he also wondered why he hadn''t acted immediately after Amy had talked shit to his face.


    He walked to his grandma''s personal living room. "You have twins? And you kept it from me?" This was the first question Grandma Agnes threw at him immediately she saw him walk up to her.


    "Good afternoon grandma. He said waving the question that made him recall those twins at the airport with her even saying any.


    "I am okay son, but as you can see I am not in the mood to beat around the bush. I saw a boy and a girl twins today at the school I went to. I am sorry to say the striking resemnce was much and I decided to see you and demand if you are a father already. Am I a grandma?"


    "I.... iiii am not a father! Father?" He asked her but his head kept reying about what happened that night years ago. He was sure that woman didn''t have any kids for him, but also that twins at the airport made him doubt that. "Are they my kids?"


    "Father? Twins? grandma?" A piercing feminine voice made him pull out of his reverie as his grandma stood up instantly. Who could that be?

 Little Spy

    Mia came into the room, she wasing in with fruit for Grandma Agnes when she heard all their conversation.


    Mia was his Fiance, she was the only woman she had been with because she had saved his life when they were little. So his grandma had told him to marry her.


    He couldn''t disobey her and for her health sake, he just took her in as his fiance saying he is not ready to be a married person.


    "What Is going on here? She bbed and had already dropped the tray of fruit on a nearby ss table and walked down close to them.


    "Nothing Is going on." He said, almost sneering at her.


    "What is this I am hearing about twins? She said curiosity in her damn voice.


    "I will exin everything to you, It is nothing I felt I over assumed something. Grandma Agnes said. She had loved Mia since she saved her one and only grandson though she had a son of her own.


    "Take care Grandma, I will have an appointment by 6:00 PM and I am already runningte. I will phone youter. Redford said and Pecked her on her cheek standing up to leave in a hurry.


    He also pecked thedy Mia who was still standing there for an answer. He did that because of his Grandma. He never loved her, though they have been together.


    Grandma Agnes, gave him a smile after he had pecked her. She loved him so much but she couldn''t keep recalling those twins. She knew he had never lied to her and she decided that maybe it was a normal thing. She told Mia about it and she was now ready to find who that woman was.


    Mia was indeed tough.


    **********


    Redford was invited by his friend. He invited him to his eatery which he had opened so he couldunch it with him. So that was where he drove to after he had left his Grandma mansion. Mia had gone to visit her for a while and his own personal estate was not really far from the mansion.


    Amy had gone home after a long day at work, she was so tired that she had to go home after having lunch. She was exhausted and was in her room when Elena came in.


    "Wakey Wakey, Elena said as she tapped her slightly.


    Reluctantly andzily, Amy kept rolling on the bed. "Hi babe." Amy said in a drowsy voice.


    "Hi love." Please you have to get up, we are going out. There is a new eatery that will beunched today so I decided to take you and the kids for dinner there. The nanny has dressed them up already and we are waiting downstairs for you. "I am so tired I won''t be able to.. o." Amy was still making her stati when E cut her short.


    "The kids are waiting, no excuse. She said and this made Amy let out a frustrated sigh. "I will be downstairs shortly," she drawled.


    "That''s fine. We are waiting." Elena said and left the room.


    ****************


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    At the restaurant, Redford and his friends were on the VIP table. He was having a discussion with them, they were all drinking and having fun. But also he was thinking about Amy. He tried several times to get her off his mind but he couldn''t. Amy, Elena said her kids arrived at the eatery a while after Redford had arrived. They took a table and sat down to enjoy dinner. It was a very big eatery as music boomed and made the ce lively with vibes.


    "What would you like to have, ma''am? This is our menu. A young man with a unique uniform walked up to them.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Thanks, we will go through it and call you for the order. Elene said, taking the menu the youngdy offered.


    They ordered their meal and were already eating. The eatery was filled with people, wealthy men, women and their family.


    "I love this ce, It is so big and expensive and it is filled with a lot of people." E said as she ate her meal.


    "It is a new eatery and the owner is having itunched today, that is why it is very busy." Liam said, trying to make his voice a little bit louder so that his sister at the opposite side of therge table could hear him. The music was so loud that it suppressed their voices.


    "You are very smart." Elena said, ruffling Liam''s hair.


    ''Me too!" E chipped.


    Amy could not help but smile as she ate her food. She really loved her kids even though it was a mistake from one not to stand with a stranger.


    "Mummy, I want to ease myself. I am ufortable." E said to Amy.


    "Okay I will take you to the restroom now. I will be right back." She told Elena as she took E''s hand and exited the restroom.


    Elena had waited for some minutes and Amy wasn''t back. She thought she might have missed her way.


    "My lovely boy." She called out to Liam who was now done with his food and was engrossed in his phone. "Yes aunt." He said his eyes were not leaving the phone.


    You have to stay here and wait till I get back. I want to go look for your mom and your sister okay?


    "Okay Aunt." He said I won''t leave this ce.


    "That is good." She said and ruffled his hair


    Liam was looking for a way to explore the eatery, this was the perfect opportunity. So he quickly stood up and slowly inserted his phy to his pocket and jumped down from the table.


    He passed a different crowd, As he was just like an ant that could be smashed by big adults who were all over the eatery.


    As he finished exploring the restaurant and was about to go back to the table they sat. He missed his way and entered the VIP room.


    Seeing up to three men inside the room. He bent at a corner and rolled his eyes all over the VIP section. It was a unique ce and this made him walk into it and hid beside a table see trying to get a better view of the ce when his gaze met a familiar gaze and this made him want to run away. When Redford ordered the bouncer to get the little boy.

 Mommys Boy

    "Little one, what are you doing here? Were you sent by someone to spy on me? Redford asked the little boy his eyes were in total calctions. "Was this the boy at the airport?" He thought in his head. "I wasn''t sent by anyone to spy on you, I just decided to explore the eatery. I am sorry sir." Liam said he was caught immediately; he was about to run away. His tiny legs made it impossible for him. Now, Redford held the boy closer to him not minding bif he was a kid he was holding him at his neck.


    "I demand you to tell me who sent you? Tell me now." He said as he held him more tighter.


    The little boy was trying to take in the air in which the man was really denying him. He tried to speak but he couldn''t.


    "Please stop it! Just stop it. One of his friends yelled slightly. "He is just a kid, do you know what you are doing?


    "This little boy is tricky and I can see someone sent him to spy on him. I will deal with him and that person.


    However, Dwanye, one of his friends, the one who owns the bar, had already removed Redford''s strong grasp from the little boy and was helping arrange his disheveled clothes.


    "Well first of all you are very rude and so harsh on me. You don''t even have human sympathy with what you have acted now?"


    "Spy? Are you scared of a little boy like me? Are you this scared? I told you I was exploring the different ces of the restaurant and I missed my way."


    Redford and Dwanye could not help but look at the little boy amazed, he was expressing his feelings regardless of the tall, huge bouncers standing there.


    The other of his friends could not help but continue smiling at the boy as they also wondered how he got the same facial expressions and eyes as Redford.


    "You have to learn how to treat people in a good manner. Regardless, I am not a disrespectful child but I don''t take shit from people. Just Imagine I am your son, would you be happy that some man did this to me?" He said, holding his neck." The word "Imagine I am your kid." struck Redford''s head like a nuclear bomb.


    "That''s okay little one, I am so sorry for what happened. So can we go back now? Who brought you here? Dwanye said to the boy.


    "I came with my mother, aunt and twin sister." He said.


    "Mother, aunt and twin sister? Thedy at the airport had twins, a boy and a girl." Redford thought immediately the little kid said that.


    "Can we go to them now? They might be worried already, boy. Dwanye said and ruffled the boy''s hair.


    With that they left the VIP section, Redford couldn''t help but stare at the little boy as he went out of the section. The boy doesn''t seem to recall his face either. The vip section had different colors of light that made it hard to get a clear view of a person and he was a kid too.


    "Two people spoke to me this way. A shit I don''t take." And the two people he was talking about are Amy and this little kid.


    "The facial expressions and the eyes, man!" His friend who had observed everything tapped Redford slightly as he pointed at where the little had stood all this while.


    Redford pulled out of his reverie and faced his friend. "What do you mean?" He asked not hiding the frustration in his tone.


    "Don''t tell me you have a son. His friends teased and giggled.


    "That can''t be possible, I have no child." He said and continued with his ss of champagne. He just wanted to clear his mind. He always recalls that woman from that night." But who was she?"


    He has tried to find out the information about the woman at the airport. But the investigators couldn''t get the information needed about her. And he felt the boy looked like the boy at the airport but he wasn''t sure. He wasn''t ready to find out anything about the woman or if she had babies for him.


    Because he knew his grandma would be very disappointed at him and the rumor in the broadcast station would do nothing but tarnish his long built reputation. If he found out that that woman from that night has a child for him. His step mother has always choose Mia


    Also he hadn''t seen her since he saw her at the airport. He couldn''t help but imagine why the woman at the airport and his new personal assistant made him feel what he couldn''t understand.


    On the other hand, Dwanye took Liam, his hand grip was strong on the little kid as he took him to his mother. He was already curious to know who the mother of the boy is. His audacity was something kids of his age grade didn''t have. "Son, are you sure you can really recall the table you sat with your mother?" Dwanye said as they walked past a different table.


    "Yes, that is our table." He said as he pointed to the table.


    Amy and Aunt Elena were worried, they returned and were looking for Liam for about ten minutes. Amy''s face was now stered with worry.


    "Mom, that is Liaming." E had said to her mother who quickly averted her gaze to the where she was pointing out..


    "Good evening ma''am." Dwanye said to Amy his eyes were all over her as though he wanted to use them to undress her.


    Though, he tried to control himself to avoid him being a red g already.


    "Where did you go all these while? You made us worried." She said not really giving attention to the man.


    "I just wanted to go explore the eatery. I am sorry mom." He said his hands were together


    "So sorry ma. He is just a child." Dwanye chipped to get the attention of the beautiful woman who was endowed with everything a woman was supposed to have.


    "Mom, he is the man that helped me from a ruthless man and he helped me find my way here."


    "Ohhh, thanks sir," She said and acknowledged his presence since he had arrived.


    "You are wee. I am Dwanye. Nice to meet you." He said and stretched out his hands for a shake which she epted having nothing in mind. He felt shivers run down his spine as her hands touched his


    His lips pressed in a slight smile. "I am so happy to meet you. Your son is so lovely and smart I can see why, he is the child of a beautifuldy." He just spoke without thinking.


    "Your husband is the luckiest man in the world to have you as a wife and your kids too." He said and giggled but he noticed her face was now nd and her smile was reced with a frown.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" He said immediately he noticed her change of mood.


    "No, It is okay sir. We will be leaving now." She said with a fake smile.


    "I will be right back, you both should stay here. I want to go pay for the food." She said to her kids.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to." He said.


    "I own here, so I don''t need you to do that. He said when he saw the protest in her face.


    "Thanks but......All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "I insist please." He said, still looking at her with lusty eyes, that he was liking the woman already.


    "Alright sir, I appreciate...


    "Please can I get your contact, maybe we can hang out one of these days please." He said and waited for her reply.


    She was reluctant at first. But due to the fact that he was nice to her and her son. "Okay, she said and took the phone he was already stretching out for her to take.


    After that they talked for a while, then she excused herself and went to look out for Elena who was also in search of Liam and she met her at the outer part of the eatery. After everything they left for home. Immediately Amy left Redford he couldn''t help but kept on smiling at his phone which she had put in her number.


    He entered the VIP section and was telling Redford about the woman he just met.


    "That boy really looks like you. Didn''t you notice? Dwanye asked Redford immediately he took his seat.


    Dwanye waved the question as though he didn''t hear him well.


    ''We were telling him the same." The other of his friends said in unison.


    "I have met my wife. Their mother is so beautiful, she looks like a model. Dwanye said.


    "A married woman? Redford asked Dwanye.


    "I think she is a single mother." Dwanye said and scratched his eyebrows.


    "Single mother? Who is she?" Redford asked in a voice that looked like a murmur.


    "She is mine," No need to ask about her. He said and they all burst outughing. Redford hasn''t found out about Amy, Interesting! Read and find out his fate

 Sharing An Office With The Devil

    The weather was so cool in New York City, Amy was tired because of everything that had happened all throughout the previous day.


    With some reluctance, she got out of bed. As it was already 6:50 a. m. She had to arrive at work promptly.


    She had been in Elena''s house since they had returned and Elena had personally told her to stay with her.


    She was a good friend so why not. Just there was the house she had purchased, with no one staying there.


    She was not worried about the kids because the maid had dressed them for school, so she was happy about that.


    She got up quickly and got ready for work; she was both happy and saddened by the thought of seeing her new boss. Oh, what an emotion? The fear of what happened yesterday still dawns on her.


    She was done with bathing and had eaten lunch, the kids had already gone to school. Wearing her well-ironed blue shirt, modest skirt, and polished ck stilettos, she applied a light makeup of pink lipstick and mascara. Her heart still pondered on how she would face her boss.


    She finished because there was not much left to grab. She quickly packed her ck Gi designer handbag and headed out to work.


    She greeted her coworkers as soon as she entered the office, and they returned her greetings. That a few of them had been kind to her made her happy.


    However, her heart began to beat faster the more she entered. She was ready to get into the lift and ride up to her office floor.


    She was ready to get into the lift and ride up to her office floor. She walked up to her and this made her halt.


    "Good morning Mrs. Agnes. She said to the woman who was smiling and this made her heart calm down. "Maybe I won''t lose my job." She said in her head.


    "Good morning dear, please this is what you need to work on." She said and handed a file to her.


    "Okay ma." She said receiving the file from her with a smile and was about walking in when she spoke up again.


    "Sorry, It escaped my mind. Your office desk has been moved to a new position."


    The woman said to her.


    Amy was already smiling broadly. She was happy she won''t be sharing a joint office with Redford


    "But was it because of what happened yesterday?" She asked in her head lost in thought. Though she was so happy.


    "You will be staying in the same office with the boss, your table is closer to his. He instructed the table to be set in that manner."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Closer to who?" She asked if her head had not really registered what the woman had said. Her eyebrows twitched in confusion and irritation.


    "Yes, you really are extremely fortunate. No personal assistant has ever sat close to the boss, not even in the joint office you were in, and you are supposed to be happy. Previous personal assistants were even reprimanded for merely making eye contact." Sipping from her hot coffee cup, the woman spoke.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    This woman has to be extremely naive if she can not recognize that the man in question is a devil. "I still can''t understand, I didn''tin about the office I was in and I am okay there." She struck her forehead in protest, showing signs of annoyance.


    "There is nothing you can do dear, he is the boss of thepany and things are done the way he wants." She paused for a while. "Sometimes I wonder if the rumor is true." She said and sipped her drink..


    "What rumors?" Amy asked curiosity in her tone as she stared at her like a moron.


    "Mrs Agnes, your attention is needed right now." A man who wore a uniform meant for thepany cleaning staff shoved in.


    "Okay I will be there right away." Mrs Agnes said and pinched Amy''s cheeks.


    "Good luck dear." She said as she hurried out.


    "Goodluck?" She couldn''t help but repeat what the woman had just said.


    After minutes of shock, she managed to throw her wobbly legs and entered the elevator, her heart in chaos. "How can I sit close to a devil? She couldn''t help but ask herself, the beep sound of the elevator made her realize she was now on the top floor she wanted to go in.


    She entered the office and was happy he hadn''te yet. Her eyes fell on the table and her mouth opened agape.


    "Impossible! The desk was so close not even one feet away.


    Her files were neatly arranged on her desk as her eyes rolled from her table to his. Her face was filled with irritation.


    She managed to walk up to her desk when she realized that she hadn''t gone through the manual that had the information of all that the boss needed before his arrival. It was given to her by Mr. Agnes after the interview she had with her. She sat down only to go through it and pain surged in her veins. "Impossible! She shouted and mmed the desk.


    "This man is indeed heartless." She mumbled as she continued to go through the manual.


    In the manual, It was indeed like a times table of her duty.


    "Monday morning by 8:00 Am prepare a hot coffee for the boss before he arrives. Make sure you don''t add much sugar. Make sure everything is in order." All these and many more were in the manual.


    The manual was indeed annoying and she angrily mmed the manual on the table. ncing at her wrist watch It was already 7:50 AM as hurried to prepare the coffee before the devil arrived.


    After she was done preparing the coffee she served it on the table as the anger dawned on her that she would be doing this everyday as a daily routine.


    "I will make sure I make him regret the fact that he made our desk close. It won''t be funny." She said and smiled devilishly to herself


    She sat down roughly on her office chair as she continued to draw what she had left unfinished yesterday before the devil came to suffocate her.

 Love Or What?

    Redford held his phone, his fingers wrapped carefully around it. He spoke in a hushed tone, his device close to his ear.


    "You have to do that on time, no more questions." He said to the person at the other line and ended the call, slipping his device into his pocket in a rough manner.


    He inserted a card, and that gave him ess to the office as the door flung opened by itself.


    He strode into the office only to stop at the sight of Amy. Amy, hunched over her desk as her head buried in her work.


    She was so engrossed in drawing the design that she hadn''t heard the door make any sound and was unaware he hade in.


    Redford watched her for a while, he had decided to make sure he made her regret why she spoke to him the way she did. He was not able to rip her off from her job so he had something in mind to do to her.


    He had personally instructed the manager to move her desk closer to his. He has given a good excuse but deep down he wanted to punish her.


    The more she ran away from him, the more he made her more helpless.


    Redford''s gaze lingered on Amy, his eyes narrowing as he studied her. Her dark brown hair was pulled and tied up in a ponytail. The sight of her makes his pulse quicken.


    "What is she trying to do? He thought of pulling out the idea that she could even hope to seduce him. But even as he dismissed this thought he couldn''t deny that his heart pounded more faster.


    No one on earth has ever tempted him, except the unknown woman from that night, that he met five years back.


    He had tried to find her both far and near since that night but to no avail. Even for the fact that he had money to do so. The woman at the airport and her kids made him feel what he couldn''t tell too. The fact that he felt the same way towards Amy, his new personal assistant made him feel somehow too. He couldn''t deny the feeling.


    He walked to his desk and adjusted his seat carefully before taking a seat.


    The shriek of his seat made her realize that someone was entering the office as she jumped up in what we can call fear and Redford could swear that he saw fear sh her face which was quickly reced by a neutral expression. "Good morning sir." She said adjusting her seat sideways as though he was with a gun. Then her gazended at him as this made shivers run down her spine.


    The memory of what happened yesterday at the office shed a bit in her head as her face flushed read in embarrassment.


    She quickly gave her attention to the drawing, without waiting for his response.


    "Good morning, what are your thoughts on the new setting?" Redford turned to face her and asked teasingly.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It.. it is bad." Amy replied, trying not to nce at him.


    He took the coffee that she had prepared earlier and took a sip pretending not to hear what she had said.


    "This coffee doesn''t contain 0. 5 gram of sugar." He said almost shouting.


    "Didn''t you read the manual?" He asked his face turned stern


    "I am sorry but I made sure the coffee was okay." She said adjusting her sit


    "Prepare me another coffee now, I mean right now!" He barked


    "You mean?" She asked she was indeed brave


    "I said I need another ss of coffee." He said this time in a more serious tone.


    "Okay sir." She said in gritted teeth trying not to pour out the anger in her. The coffee she had earlier prepared was nice. Redford just wanted to make her pay for what she did yesterday.


    She stood up and was about to get him another ss of coffee when he yelled again. "Don''t act too dumb take this out of here first," he said, pointing at the ss of coffee at his desk.


    She exhaled a ragged smile, her blood was already boiling and she couldn''t control the fact that she was holding her mouth from saying something harsh.


    But due to the fact that he was the boss, she quietly took the ss of coffee, she could feel his eyes on her and she felt like pouring the coffee on him.


    After some minutes, she was done preparing the coffee, not after she had gone through the manners. She made sure she did it so well as she pondered on what to make him regret his actions of how he arranged their desk. "Either he decides to take me to my previous office or a new office after I am done dealing with him." She couldn''t help but murmur it as she prepared the coffee.


    "This is the coffee sir." She said stretching her hands with a ss of coffee to him.


    He took it from her hands after one minute of her standing there.


    She walked back to her seat, now the office was quiet. Only the sound of her stilettos was heard as she made her way to her seat.


    She sat down and was now acting more serious with her drawing why her heart raced fear that he would not love the coffee. Her boss was really hard to please.


    "This is nice." She heard him say as he dropped back the ss of coffee on his desk.


    "Thank you sir." She said and smiled broadly, this was the first time he had said something nice orplemented her since she started. For this reason she blushed and still was engrossed not even to meet his gaze. Redford on the other hand kept on stealing a nce at Amy as she kept on drawing. He could feel the delicate part of him rise as he admired her, unknowingly to her.


    The tension in the room could be noticed, Redford swallowed hard and exhaled a sigh. He was feeling hot down there.


    This was unlike him, as he closed his eyes. He started regretting why he had ordered Amy''s desk to be close to his. He was horny just for the fact that they were close. His heart rises and falls abnormally. What the heck has this woman done to him?


    Firstly, she had tried to seduce him yesterday by ripping off her shirt which made her half naked and exposed her cleavages. If not that he controlled himself he would have found himself holding it so tight. He was barely able to control himself yesterday, only God knows what would have happened.


    If things continue this way she might be the end of him.....

 What A Glutton?

    Amy finished her drawing and stood up, she needed a break from the tension. She moved to the window, pretending to be admiring the outside scenario view but her mind was constantly racing. It unnerved her to feel as though Redford was staring at her back.


    Redford watched her, his gaze intense. He couldn''t understand why he was so affected by her.


    It wasn''t just physical attraction; there was something more, something he couldn''t exin.


    After pretending to admire the view of the outside from the window, she walked back to her seat and sat down.


    Truth be told she was hungry and it was not yet time for lunch.


    She walked back to her seat with a growling stomach.


    She was hungry but couldn''t go out for lunch because it was stated in the office rules and regtions that staff were not allowed to go for lunch when it is not time.


    She sat down on her seat and took a deep breath, her stomach made an awkward noisy sound and this irritated her.


    So she used the corner of her eyes to peep at him to check If he had heard her stomach growling. She was happy that he was focusing on hisptop and was engrossed on it and she was happy. Redford had been watching her since she had stood up to go to the window until she sat down.


    He had tilted his head before she could see him looking at her and had also pretended to be typing on hisptop while he typed rubbish.


    But he hadn''t heard her stomach make that sound. She picked up an office file which she was meant to work on and started cross checking it as she cross checked It and checked her wrist watch every second that passed.


    As she pretended to be on the file trying not to make him notice her. Her stomach growled again and this time It made a loud roar, her eyes twitched to check if he had noticed unfortunately her eyes met his and this made cold chill run up her spine.


    "S...sorry for the......" She stammered as she didn''t know what to say.


    He took his phone from his desk and dialed a contact to order food from his best Chinese restaurant for both of them.


    "Hello I need meatballs in pasta and sliced toasted bread. I need four tes of it please. He said to someone at the other line.


    She was salivating as she heard him order all that food.


    "What a glutton he is? She couldn''t help but think as she almost gasped.


    "I need it right now." He concluded and ended the call as he kept his mobile on the desk carefully.


    Even when talking to someone on the phone he was still soundy bossy and the pride in his boy was as if it had be part of him.


    Amy shuddered her shoulder and couldn''t help but imagine what he would be doing with all the food he had ordered not knowing he was ordering for both of them.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    The food arrived in a few minutes and he took a te and also gave her a te.


    "This is for you," She said, giving her a te of food. The food was not yet open but she found herself already taking in the aroma through her nostril into her tummy.


    "I am okay sir, I am not hungry." She said in gritted teeth not to take the food from his hands. Her eyebrows furrowed in confusion and her lip twitched irregrly. She couldn''t believe he was somehow nice.


    She focused once more on the file she was going through when her tummy made another sound which made felt more irritated this time as she prayed for the group to open and swallow her.


    "I know you are hungry, stop acting like you are not. He said as though he was forcing her to take the food.


    She was indeed hungry but she found it difficult to take the food from him. She couldn''t help but was amazed he was this kind. She had never seen this side of him.


    With reluctance she took the well packaged food from him, her eyes not catching a glimpse of his piercing eyes as she made it low.


    "T.. thank you sir, I am.. mm g.. grateful for the food." She stuttered in every single word that came out gy her mouth.


    "You are wee," He said with a lump in his throat. He couldn''t tell why but he was happy that she was smiling.


    She started devouring the food, she was eating the food as If she was in an eatingpetition. She had eaten at home, but couldn''t tell why she was this hungry.


    He sat down there holding his fork, not even a small quantity of food had entered his mouth as he watched her eat as though she hadn''t eaten for years.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! Meatball in pasta was her favorite food and also she was eating the food that way because it had a unique taste than every other food she had ever eaten in any restaurant. She was eating so fast that she finished eating her food in less than ten minutes as she started eating the chicken in it. Tearing the thick flesh with her teeth and chewing fastly. She didn''t know he was staring at her all this why, she was already engrossed in the food that she had already forgotten that she had topose herself. Immediately she tilted her head, her eyes looked in his eyes and she almost choked. His eyes were something she could not really withstand to look into. "What a glutton!" He said immediately she looked at him.


    "I am sorry sir, I a.,. m not a g.. lutton. I am really hungry." She said stammering a little and continued with the chicken in her hands but this time she was eating with embarrassmentN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I was just saying I have never seen this side of him, but the truth is that he is still bad. He just called me a glutton? What the fuck." She said in her head as she continued with the chicken. She had the money to buy the food, after all she was a middle ss single wealthy mothy. Who does he think he is?


    ''You can have this too." Redford said and was handing over his food to him.


    She was still hungry though but she rejected it. "I am okay, you really think I am a glutton right?" She said her eyes were not leaving him.


    "I love your eyes and lips." Redford said, and the chicken In her hands dropped to the floor as they stared at each other like dummies.


    She had seen something that she couldn''t believe. Something she couldn''t believe on his neck.

 My Boss Is The One Night Stand Man?

    The knock on the door brought them back to reality. Amy''s eyes were on Redford''s neck, she had seen what made her mouth speechless.


    "He had this mark on his neck? Why had it taken so long for me to notice? He is the man from that night five years ago. Yes he had that on his neck, she can remember vividly." "Come in." Redford said and Amy was pulled out of her reverie.


    "Good morning sir, I have a message for you, this is the file." The young administration who had been nothing but rude to Amy stretched out her hand to hand over the file to Redford as she gave Amy a deadly look she couldn''t even notice because she was lost in whirls of thoughts.


    "Okay, that is fine, you can go now." Redford said as he took the file from the table and dismissed the administration.


    She cat work out of the office as she wings her waist in a unique way. Truth be told she was jealous of Amy as she was in love with Redford.


    He noticed that her eyes were on his neck and this made him wonder why she was bothered after that long gaze..


    Amy lost appetite in the chicken she was holding and quickly packed up the food as she stood up to go watch her hands. The more she tried to breathe the more her breath seized. Her inside body was already sweating despite the air conditioner.


    What she had seen made her feel her heart shattering into a thousand pieces but she tried to maintain herposure so he wouldn''t suspect it. shback


    Five Years ago due to the betrayal she got from her ex boyfriend and step sister, she was drunk. At the hotel, after Amy had woken up and found out that she was in another room. She had felt a hot breath that made her turn her gaze. She had seen a mark on the man''s neck but didn''t see his face. She had seen a tattoo.


    ''A sleek, ck snake coils around his neck region, its eyes gleaming with diamonds. That was what she saw five years back and she was seeing it now.


    She had not really given a glimpse of it, because she didn''t care she just took her clothes and ran out of the room because of the shame of what had happened she didn''t even care to see his freaking face.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    That was the tattoo she saw at that man''s neck and she could remember that was exactly what she saw and this made her feel nausea.


    She couldn''t believe that Redford was the man she had a one night stand with five years ago no wonder he had the same facial expressions with her son. The more she recalled that night her mind shed back to Ryan and her step sister and even her family that had chased her out of the house.


    As she thought of this, tears ran down her eyes and she immediately wiped it off before he could see her.


    "Are you crying?" He said immediately he noticed tears falling down her eyes.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "N.... noo I am not. It seems like something got into my eyes." She said, still scratching her eyes to avoid suspicion from him. She felt like strangling him to death, he was the man that ruined her life.


    "That is okay, I will be going to my otherpany at the south part of the town. Take care of everything and I might not be returning to the office. I got a call from my manager there." He said as he stood up to adjust his tie.


    All this while all the things he was saying made no meaning to her as she tried not to confront him and asked why and how he had slept with her.


    "Okay sir I will take care of everything," she said, picking up the chicken that had dropped and was trying to clear the table not wanting to get a glimpse of even his body.


    After some minutes, she heard his footsteps evidence that he was already going out of the office and this made her sit back roughly on her seat allowing the tears she had hell poured out easily as she was lost in thought.


    He was going to hispany to look out for the kids that would being for trials in one of his modelingpanies and he had to be there to watch all of them perform.


    "Seriously? What? That man from that night is Redford? This arrogant Boss of mine? How possible would he have done this to me? How did he and what rtionship did he have with Cassy?" Her head was flooded with different as tears streamed down her cheeks, she pinched herself to check If she was daydreaming.


    As she realized that it was reality she couldn''t help but fall to the ground and weep continuously. She bit her lips and felt the metallic taste of blood. She didn''t seem to remember that she was in the office.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    She had to call Elena and tell her everything, she had to tell her what she just found out was too heavy for her to keep in heart. It felt like a burden to her.


    Immediately, she stood up and cleaned her eyes. She opened her phone and saw a message from an email. It was sent thirty minutes ago and it was from thepany that Elena had given her the form to feel concerned about her children modeling.


    She dialed Elena contact and she picked up immediately. "Good afternoon babes, I just got a Gmail message from thepany that Is taking in kids modeling. It was said that the kids should be brought for trials and I am at the office now. Can you help me send the kids there." Amy said her voice breaking in every sentence, she took in breath after saying each word that she made and Elena could sense that she was crying by the way she was speaking.


    "Are you okay babes? You sound so down, are you crying? Elena asked, trying to be sure she was okay.


    "I am okay, just help me carry the kids there." I will call the maid to go pick them from school and I will call the owner of the school to tell her to let the maid carry them home soon.


    "I have nothing serious that I am doing at the office now. I will take an excuse to take them there." She said and after they were done the line went dead.


    Amy had not told Elena anything yet. She knew she would make her run to pick her up as she was sure she would be crying right now.


    She was already thinking of resigning, she doesn''t want to let Redford find out about her and her kids. She was sure he would do everything to take them away from her as she had read in books and watched in movies. But she had to act wise?


    Redford had gone to the samepany that Amy kids would be going for the modeling trial, as he was also the owner of thepany unknowingly to Amy.


    Will she resign so fast? Just two days of working with him? Will Redford also find out?

 Twins Performances

    Redford walked down to his car, his head still reying what had happened in the office earlier.


    The shock he had seen on her face was something he didn''t understand.


    He could see that it was lost in thought and was staring at him as though there was something she saw that surprised her.


    He waved the thought from his head and focused on what was at her hand. His butler let out the car horn as he hopped into the car as he ignited his engine.


    "Take me to the Redford enterprise in the south part." He said to the butler, he needed to tell him because he had some manypanies.


    "Okay sir." The middle aged butler said as he skillfully drove out of the office premises.


    Redford couldn''t help but keep thinking of Amy all the while they drove till they were already at the ce.


    He walked out of the car and entered thepany''s main building as all the staff members greeted him and he waved at them and walked gracefully to where the modeling kids would be performing. The pride and elegance in his step could be noticed.


    By then, Immediately Redford could reach thepany, Elena arrived with Amy kids and was happy that she hade in on time. The modelingpany was quite far from thepany Amy was working for. Fortunately, Elena''s house was somehow close to the modelingpany. The kids were being directed by the manager of thepany on what is to be disyed at the stage.


    It was possible to spot some parents and guardians with their children; anyone observing them would know the children were well-off. There were nearly fifty children present in the room.


    The room was arge, opulent, beautifully painted structure with seats for the parents and children who hade for the trial. In addition, it featured arge, broad table in the front of the space that gave the impression of a hall. The CEO and a few other senior staff members would sit at this table and watch the kids perform. The top ten children would be chosen.


    "Aunty, will mummy be here? E said as they took their seats.


    "Your mom won''t be able toe, she has to work at the office." Aunty Elena said and ruffled her hair.


    "Thay will be okay, Aunty Elena Is also our mom too." Liam said to his sister as he chuckled.


    "My cupcakes, you two must perform well on stage if you want to be selected. I know you both enjoy watching yourself on TV. Comprehended? As she observed the other children preparing for whaty ahead by performing for their parents, Aunty Elena spoke to them.


    "We would make sure we would do more than perfect, as we had always performed perfectly." E remarked while giving a brief preview of her performance on stage.


    After almost thirty minutes of seating, all parents were called out and were given what their kids were to perform. Elena took Amy''s ce, and she was pleased that the children would be performing together as well.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Redford entered the room just as the trial performance was about to start and took a seat at the high table meant for distinguished guests.


    Arriving at his seat, he was greeted warmly since he was thepany''s CEO.


    "We are grateful for each and every one of our special parents. I hope the children understand why they are here, as the top ten out of fifty will be chosen by thepany. I am sure that all of the children have been given something to present, so let us get started.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Yes sir." The children''s voices resounded as one.


    "That is alright, we will get started straight away." Redford voiced.


    Liam was analyzing the man''s voice that had just spoken. It had such a familiar sound. Not only him but E too, she felt she had heard that voice once in her life.


    But they could clearly see his face as he was so far from where the children were seated, now Aunt Elena was seated where parents sat.


    In addition, since these qualities are what make the children good models, we would observe their behavior, intelligence, skin tone, facial expressions, and actions. Therefore, we shall now begin. Redford had finished his speech when the manager spoke up right away.


    The trials had started and some kids were done performing. Amy''s kids were called upon on stage to perform theirs. In the same graceful manner as their father, they got up and approached the stage.


    Aunty Elena sat down on her seat and was smiling at the kids as they stood proudly in front of the stage. E and Liam stood confidently at the stage, addressing a room full of potential buyers and investors. All this was just an act for the trial. "Wee, everyone! Today, we''re excited to introduce a revolutionary skincare cream that will change the way you think about beauty." E said as she held the moisturizer lotion and was acting on stage. "That''s right! This cream is not just any cream. It''s been scientifically formted to nourish and protect your skin, leaving you with a radiant glow." Liam said as he showed the audience his skin.


    All this why Redford couldn''t help but continue staring at the kids with all interest, all other kids that had performed he wasn''t intrigued by their disy. He had even recognized Liam as the little spy from that night.


    He was happy he would finally be meeting the mother of this kid that his friend kept praising. He was sure she was among the parents seated at the hall.


    "And the best part? It''s suitable for all skin types, even the most sensitive skin. It cures eczema, and this lotion would help your kids'' skin to be smooth and shiny.


    "If your children have dry skin, this cream leaves their skin feeling soft and supple. It''s amazing!" E said disy the front view and back view of the lotion.


    "As you can see, the results are stunning. And thepany ismitted to using only natural ingredients and sustainable practices." Liam added, they were disying it so real, that they weren''t shy to speak to the crowd regardless of their age.


    "So, not only will your skin look and feel great, but you''ll also be supporting a brand that cares about the."


    "Wow, I''m impressed. How does it handle fine lines and wrinkles?" The manager asked to see how smart they would reply.


    "The cream contains powerful anti-aging ingredients that reduce the appearance of fine lines and wrinkles, leaving your skin looking smoother and more youthful." Liam replied.


    "And what about hyperpigmentation?"


    "The cream has been shown to reduce the appearance of dark spots and hyperpigmentation, leaving your skin with a more even tone. Teenagers, adults can also apply this." E pouted "And w.. e


    The room erupts in apuse, as the parents, manager, staff and other kids were impressed with the wonderful performances cutting Liam from further exnation.


    "We''re so proud of you both. You''re doing a great job showcasing the benefits of this amazing skincare cream!" Redford stood up as he continued pping for the kids to the shock of his manager and other staff members. This was when Liam realized it was the man at that eatery.

 Father And Daughters Connection

    When Liam realized that It was that man he saw at the eatery the night before, he was also shocked to see how he was appreciating the kids'' performances. This was the same man that was so arrogant and harsh. What changed? E on the other side couldn''t really recognize the man but she felt as though she had seen him before.


    "Wo." Aunty Elena ran to the stage as she embraced them tightly. They had really performed so well.


    "You are such a darling, you both are great." The manager came to them as he ruffled their coily hair as he observed Liam facial expressions he couldn''t help but nce at him again.


    Different praises were showered on them both the staff that was also at the high table was really impressed.


    "This boy looks so much like our Boss Mr. Redford, didn''t you notice?" One of the female staff said to her colleague as she watched Aunty Elena take them out of the stage.


    "I do notice, and the way the Boss was pping for their performance seems weird." The other woman said to her almost in a whisper to avoid hearing.


    "Does that mean that the Boss has kids? Because it seems they are twins." Another woman chipped in as though she had been eavesdropping in their conversation.


    The women kept staring at the kids until they took their seats and it was obvious that Liam was indeed a photocopy of Redford.


    "We havee to the end of these trials, and we would email the parents of the kids that had performed better in these trials. Thanks for honoring this invitation. The manager said as the parents took their kids and we''re leaving the room. Elena was with E and Liam, she couldn''t wait to call Amy and informed her about how fabulous her kids had performed on stage. She was not so familiar with Redford because she was also not really based on the city and didn''t really know much about Redford; she didn''t also see him at the airport. She wasn''t even aware It was Amy''s boss.


    "I will be back shortly, I want to get something from the manager. You both should sit and wait for me." Elena said to the twins as she pinched their nose.


    "We will wait till you are back." The kids said almost exactly the same time.


    Elena walked out to the manager''s office as the kids sat at the receptionist and waited for her patiently. They were seated when E ran out and left the ce only to collide with a tall huge man which made her fall to the floor and was crying already.


    Redford was walking to his car with his director, when a young beautiful girl collided with his leg and fell. He hurriedly squatted and pulled her up.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you okay little cutie?" Redford said as he brought out his tower from his pocket to wipe off the tears that were already pouring on her soft cheeks.


    This was when he realized that It was the little girl that had performed with her twin brother and he was impressed by their performance.


    "I am okay, though my knee hurts." E said, trying to dry her cheeks with the white neat tower the kind man has given to her.


    "I am so sorry, you will be fine." He saidforting the little girl. All this while Liam was looking for E he didn''t see her leave the receptionist as he was engrossed pressing his phone.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Redford had seen Elenae to the stage to embrace the kids, he was not really so interested in her. He hadn''t seen why his friend was praising her. Unknowingly to him that It was not their mother.


    He had been wanting to see the mother of these beautiful kids, but when he saw that It was Elena he lost interest.


    "Can you tell me your name? He asked E every minute he spent with her to make his soul so happy and he couldn''t understand why. His director watched him as he interacted with the little girl, If not that he knew Redford he would have concluded that they were Father and daughter.


    In all honesty, E and her father shared some minor simrities, but they were not nearly as obvious as Liam, E''s twin brother.


    "I am E." She said as she prepared to leave.


    "What Is your surname?" Redford asked truth be told he was eager to know but he also couldn''t understand why. He felt a connection with the twins and his new personal assistant.


    "Cartel, that is my surname." E said and could see the surprise on his face. This man was so kind to her and she couldn''t help but also noticed that the man had the same eye as Liam.


    You mean C.. cartel? He stammered as he called the name. He couldn''t understand why the little girl had the same name and eyes as his new personal assistant.


    Yes sir, Is anything the problem? The young girl asked as she gave him a curious look.


    "Nothing j. just that the name sounds familiar and you also remind me of someone I know." He said to her, they were indeed having a conversation like adults. His director could not help but smile at both of them. He had seen Liam and was even surprised at the striking resemnce with him and Redford, his boss. "I guess the woman that came with you is your mom right? He asked curiosity in his freaking damn voice. The curiosity in his eyes could also be easily observed.


    "No, that Is not my mom. She is my aunt. You are beginning to ask me many questions." The young girl said to him and rolled her bulgy eyes on him.


    "Sir, we have to go now. It seems like the young girl Is tired of the many questions." His director said and he smiled at the girl who furrowed her eyebrows and averted her head to catch his gaze.


    "I didn''t say I am tired," E said and gave Redford a tight hug which made him feel so cool and he found himself wrapping his hands around her back to the surprise of the director and some of the staff that was strolling to their different paths.


    E withdrew her hug whichsted for about five minutes. "Can you apany me to my Aunt and brother? I want to introduce you to them." E asked him and Redford was shocked while the girl wanted to do that.


    "Why? If I may ask?" Redford asked the girl as he ruffled her hair. He really wanted to meet that boy, but he felt bad about how he had treated him.


    "Because I feel sofortable in your embrace and you are so kind and you treated me as your daughter. Just look, you helped me up and gave me your tower." She said and leaned on his body.


    "How about your dad cutie?" Redford asked with the slight opportunity he had.


    "E! I have been looking for you for quite long now. Let''s go back now, aunty Elena might be looking for us." Liam''s voice was heard before she could give an answer to his question. As she flipped her head to the direction of the voice the same as Redford and his director.

 Resigning So Soon?

    When Liam called out for E, Redford couldn''t help but continue gazing at the young boy.


    "I will be leaving now, my aunt would be worried." E said and grabbed Liam''s hands as they walked out till Redford could no longer see their backs.


    "These kids look so much like you." His director remarked he couldn''t stop his mouth from saying it.


    "They are really smart." Redford said not really saying anything to push the topic about the resemnce forward. He was sure he had no kids.


    "Cartel? The little girl''s surname? Is Amy the woman at the airport with her two kids? Are they the kids? He said in his head as he strolled out of the office going to where his Roy Royce car was parked.


    "This is Impossible, Amy can''t be the mother of these intelligent kids, but the little girl looks so much like how. Amy is such a dumb woman." He thought trying not to see reasons with what his head was banging with. Amy is not dumb.


    "I will make sure I go through her curriculum vitae and see If she is a single mother." He pondered in his head. He was so curious to know and he made up his mind to check it out first thing tomorrow when he arrives at work. Elena on the other hand had taken the kids home. Before she could finish having a conversation with the manager the kids had already gone back to where she had left them so It wasn''t a big deal.


    "Good evening madam." The maid said to Elena as they strolled into the sitting room.


    "Thanks dear, have you prepared dinner yet? She asked the maid as she stretched herself on the couch.


    "Yes, I have. Mrs. Amy Is back from work and I have served her food to her."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Amy? Elena asked, not quite sure she heard the maid well. It was just past five and Amy normallyes home by seven or minutes to eight.


    "Yes ma''am, she had returned at noon." The maid answered as she took the kids with her upstairs.


    This was when reality struck Elena, she recalled how Amy sounded when she phoned her earlier at noon.


    "Was she sacked? She asked the empty sitting room as she hurried up to check on her best friend Amy


    When Elena ran into Amy''s room, she saw her lying helplessly on the bed.


    Her food was not even touched, she hadn''t even changed her office wear and it seemed as if she was lost in thought and was crying silently.


    Amy was not even aware when Elena had entered the room.


    "Babes are you okay? I heard you were home on time today? What is the Matter with you? Elena said as she tried to pull Amy up her body temperature was high.


    "I...am okay." Just that I have menstrual cramps." Amy snorted as she broke into each statement she made, wiping the tears that seemed not to stop flowing.


    "That can''t be true babes, you have to tell me what is wrong." Elena persuaded.


    But before Amy could say anything, Elena did everything for her to say some but she didn''t. So she allowed her calm down, made her take her shower and ate dinner before Amy could talk. Elena knows how to follow her. "My boss is the one night stand man." Amy said as she allowed her friend to digest the information entirely.


    "You can''t be serious." Elena snapped immediately when she came back from the shock.


    "He was also the man at the airport, I told you and you didn''t see any reason with me." Amy scoffed.


    "How did you find out? Elena was still in shock and she was breathing so fast already. Because she knew whaty ahead If he found out.


    Amy exined everything to her, and also told her everything that had happened at her office from the very first day she had started.


    Elena was also a busy type so Amy doesn''t really have the time to gist with her about things that go on in her work ce.


    "So what are you going to do now? Elena asked fear in her tone and her damn Hazel eyes.


    But why was she scared? maybe It was because she knew If he finds out he woulde to im his kids at all means as he was a wealthy and top notch Billionaire.


    "Resigning is the only option, I really don''t want to have anything to do with that man. He is a pervert." Amy spat annoyance and frustration in her face.


    "Resigning? Don''t you think that is too fast? He would want to know why you had to resign just like that.


    "I can develop a great n." Amy said the fear of losing her kids to the very annoying and arrogant man, she couldn''t believe he was the one.


    She saw him as someone who destroyed her future and she was sure her step-sister had a hand in what happened to her.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! Unknowingly to them, he was also the CEO of thepany her kids were walking as models and this was really going to be tough.


    Do you think Redford would find out?


    "You have just worked for three days in that office right? If I am not mistaken, don''t you think he would suspect something fishy?" Elena reasoned she was indeed worried about the kids and Amy.


    "I don''t think so." Amy said, biting her third finger as though she was thinking of something so serious.


    "I will make sure he regrets doing this to me, Ryan and Cassy too." Amy said as memories of what happened five years ago became so fresh in her head.


    "Okay, that will be fine. I have apany that needs talented actresses. I am sure you will use that to rece your job. Just make sure you resign tomorrow. It is not a long process. Even If they won''t pay for your already rendered service." "When Is the audition? Amy asked, and now she was now determined to quit her job. After all she would be going for what she has always dreamt of and was good at. She doesn''t want to risk working at thepany any longer. "Tomorrow by noon I guess, I heard it from a friend today, you are indeed lucky." Elena said as she carefully cheeks.


    Elena was consoling Amy and assuring her that everything would be alright when Amy pulled her into a firm embrace. Amy''s phone popped, signaling that she had received a message. She checked who had sent it and cleaned her eyes before they broke their embrace.


    Unfortunately, It was Redford, her boss. Her chest started to rise and fall because this was, in fact, the first email message he had ever sent her. Her heart was thumping fiercely inside her chest.


    She was unable to read the contents of the message by opening it, because she was scared for no reason.


    For what reason was she so afraid? Maybe what she was thinking might be true, had Redford discovered the truth already? What was the message all about?

 Stalking Or What?

    Amy finally opened the message, after so much silly thought that had flooded her mind when she saw Redford''s name.


    "I would like to inform you that the office would be left for you to take care of for tomorrow. I will being in the morning but will leave immediately. Sorry for the inconvenience." That was the message he sent. "What a pervert! Amy said and pped the phone on the bed. "I swear I will resign from your so-calledpany." She said with rage.


    ''Babes, you have to act calm and make sure he suspects nothing. You would be going to work as early as possible to resign." Elena said to her.


    Early the next morning, Amy dressed as she prepared to go to work, she couldn''t believe she was going to meet Redford, the man that took advantage of her because she drunk and she was sure Cassy had a hand in it After much lectures from Elena the previous night. When she arrived at the office she was shocked to see that her Boss was already present, this was unlike him though she was happy that the resigning process won''t take long. Redford hade to work early because all throughout the night he didn''t have a good night rest all because he was curious to know If Amy was a single mother. He had really not checked about the personal information of his previous personal assistant''s, this was why Mr. Agnes was shocked that her Boss had called her toe to work on time. Only for him to ask questions about Amy.


    "I have gone through her CV and I don''t think she is a single mother." Mr Agnes said not understanding why her boss was just interested in everything about Amy.


    "Are you sure she wrote that information truly?" Redford asked as snatched her CV from the woman and could clearly see just Single.


    "Okay, that is fine." He said to the woman as he left her office, he quickly called a private investigator to check everything about Amy Cartel and he walked to his office.


    This was when he saw Amying. Into the office building and Amy also saw him


    "Good morning sir." Amy said the fact that she was getting him irritated her and burst her medu oblongata.


    "Good morning Amy" He said and it sounded so weird as the wave took it into her ears.


    Amy made an effort to wait to discuss her desire to quit until they were inside the shared office as they approached it. Despite the fact that this man had destroyed her life, she could not figure out why she felt drawn to him.


    "I regret to inform you that I will not be able to carry on serving as your personal assistant. With regret, I must announce that I would like to resign due to circumstances. Amy inhaled deeply as she spoke, her voice wavering slightly between sentences.


    Redford''s heart skipped as she said this, you mean what? He questioned her once more because he was not sure if he understood her.


    Amy restated her im, but this time she did so with greater assurance.


    Since Redford had fired all of his other employees and they had never quit, what Amy had said seemed fresh to him. It takes his brain five seconds to fullyprehend it.


    "I will be departing shortly," she announced, cing her resignation on his desk afterwards. His heart stopped, leaving him stunned and perplexed because he truly did not want her to go.


    Upon dropping the paper and witnessing his stunned reaction, Amy left the office without even looking at him. She simply packed her bags and left without waiting for an official resignation.


    Redford stayed silent and was unable to speak until she left the office. Awkward banging went through his head.


    Amy went out of thepany''s promise, she quickly boarded a cab to take her to where she would be going for the audition.


    Unknowingly to all the staff members that Amy has actually resigned, but soon the news was going to spread like wildfire.


    Amy couldn''t believe that she could be so brave and bold to resign, she hated Redford with every single thing and fiber in her body.


    That was the man that had slept with her five years ago? She seriously has not really processed the information after she found out yesterday.


    She was d to have resigned and would stop at nothing to avoid running into each other again. In addition, she would keep him from learning anything horrifying about her children, as she had promised herself. Since she did not want the cab driver to see that she had used her tower to wipe her face, her only remaining choice was to smile to hide her paleplexion.


    Redford had been sitting in the office for nearly thirty minutes, not even sure what to do, when he got up. He was so proud that he nned to inform Ms. Agnes that he had fired Amy and ask her to see to it that he got a new personal assistant.


    He was alreadyte and he was going to his office too, that was why he messaged Amy. He was too shocked by Amy''s resignation to really suspect anything, but he was still curious and waiting for Amy''s personal information to be sent to him by the private investigator. His curiosity about her remained unquenchable.


    What a connection?


    He checked his phone to see if the man had discovered anything concrete about her before leaving his office, but there was no message.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    To add to his frustration, he was called by his grandmother earlier in the day to visit her at her department. He was sick and tired of his fiancee Mia, the woman his grandmother had wished for him to marry.


    Amy got to thepany that was looking for a talented actress. It was Indeed a big one.


    Forgetting about Redford and everything that was bothering her, she did not anticipate it to be this big. She confidently walked in, grinning broadly, knowing she would be chosen.


    However, as soon as she entered the main hall and saw several prominent actresses in the same structure, her hope was instantly dashed.


    In the main hall, Amy took a seat. Both the stage and the hall were tastefully decorated. She could feel the shimmering and anticipated whaty ahead.


    She sat for about twenty minutes waiting for the actress audition trial to start when she noticed her former boss entering the room with a phone held closer to his ears. He appeared startled by what he heard on the phone.


    Amy gasped for breath, wondering, What the heck is he doing here? She was filled with wonder, her heart pounding quickly, and she had recently quit from hispany to avoid any further interaction with him.


    Has he learned anything about his children? She could not resist imagining. Is this the location he indicated in his message to me he would be arriving at? A plethora of questions flooded her already-crackpot mind, questions for which she had no satisfactory answer.


    Truly, Redford has found out. As it happens, he has discovered. What do you anticipate happening next?

 HELLO DEAR STEP SISTER!

    "Is he the director of thispany? Amy asked ady beside her pointing as Redford as she calmed her nerves, she felt haunted and exasperated. "Good morning ma''am, The youngdy who has alsoe for the audition, when Amy realized that she didn''t greet the woman. "Forgive my manners, I was curious


    Good morning." she said as she waited for the youngdy to just say "No" that Redford was not the director.


    "I am also new here, I don''t really know If he is the director of this ce, Is anything the problem? The youngdy asked Amy


    "N.... noo nothing really." She stuttered and averted her gaze to where she had seen Redford but before she could do that, he was no longer there.


    "Where Is he? She asked almost loudly as she used her eyes to search for him, but she couldn''t find him around.


    She was calm for a second, Redford had not seen her; he was indeed the CEO of thepany, not even a director or manager.


    Amy sat there looking for him, minute by minute, until they started. Conversely, Redford had gone in pursuit of Amy and wanted to confront her about the reason she had been concealing this information from him.


    Regardless of the fact that he would only ruin his reputation, he would still find a way to tell his grandmother. Maybe she could rte.


    Grandchildren were her lifelong dream, but Mia was unable to provide any. Even after they had two sexual encounters during their rtionship, he was certain that she was infertile and could not conceive, but his grandmother was content to believe that God''s timing is ideal.


    Amy was the woman his heart beat for after that night years ago and every other woman irritated him and that was why he was connected to her as his personal assistant.


    Redford departed from his productionpany, Movie O Clock, which catered to gifted homes used for filming.


    He was driving to the location of the kids'' school, he wanted to make sure he was there to pick them up and tell them that he was their father.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It seemed like he was not even thinking, just behaving like a child. How can he tell those little kids such a thing?


    Amy, on the other hand, remained at the audition venue. She was chatting with Elena on her phone, telling her who she had just seen. She found herself looking back when the audition room door opened, because she thought Redford would still be present.


    Despite her curiosity, she was unsure of his purpose for being here. Despite her curiosity, she was unsure of his purpose for being here. "Cassy? Her cunning step-sister Cassy cartel strode into the audition room, her enticing figure unted by her fitted red dress, her high heels clicking in time with her self-assured gait.


    Amy was startled to see her. She had alsoe for the audition. They were both actresses but were not really well known till that night she had one night stand with that man and she gave up on her dream.


    She now desires to pursue her dream and is determined to persevere through any difficulties. With this she focused on the stage not wanting to catch a second glimpse of a betrayer. The longer she gazed at her, the more vividly she recalled all the events from years ago.


    She bit her lip, swallowing the lump in her throat as she detected a metallic taste of blood.


    "Top actresses and minor actresses should be prepared for the uing audition; the role will go to the actress our team chooses, no matter your rank. If you don''t perform well then you won''t get the role.


    "The head of the Movie Of the Clockpany will not be present to see this drama unfold. But as the manager I am, my colleagues would be doing the selections." That is when Amy saw the man''s face clearly, the one who had just introduced himself as the manager, wrapping up his speech.


    The man who had assisted her in finding her son was none other than Dwanye, whom she had met in the restaurant.


    Ever since that night, she has not been answering his calls because he had been calling her regrly. Her heart skipped a bit when she absorbed the fact that he was the manager.


    Her step-sister was here, she saw Redford here and now she had seen Dwanye. Reality hit her as all the people she was trying to avoid were present at the audition. Life is really unpredictable.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "If he Is the manager, then who Is the CEO? She asked herself in her head. It was almost forty minutes and Redford had not returned to the hall. Is Redford the CEO? She thought her instincts were ying tricks on her.


    She had prayed to find favor in the eyes of the evaluating team but knowing that Dwanye was the manager she was devastated and confused.


    How will she even perform her role why he watched her? The man had helped her son but she had always been busy with his calls since then. She felt bad at what she did.


    "But I won''t let my step sister win this time." Amy murmured to herself as thedy behind always looked at her to check If she was mentally unstable she had been acting weird.


    But she tried to maintain herposure as she tried not to attract the attention of the people close to her. "Cassy, her mother, my father and my father had betrayed me and sent me out of the house.


    "I will make sure that she would be shocked to see me on stage and I must win. I must take the major role." She was telling herself in her head as she leaned on her chair updating Elena on Whatsapp what was going on at the hall. Cassy on the other side has seen Amy after ten minutes as she entered the hall. Sheughed mockingly as this was the first time she had seen her for five years now.


    With pride in her walking step, and jealousy in her heart she walked up to Amy to perform her maniptive skills.


    "Hi.. hey.... Hello beautiful step sister." Cassy said as she approached Amy who was unaware she had seen her already.

 Amy Good Acting Skills

    Amy had a familiar voice saying stuff like "Heyy .. hello h h h only then did she Identify the voice as that of her step sister Cassy and no other person.


    Amy flinched a bit from the chair she sat as she swallowed hard. She has to be strong so she lifted up her head and faced her piercing gaze. First of all she observed the jealousy in her freaking eye and she knew when she was jealous. "Hello my beautiful betrayal step-sister," Amy returned the greeting and this made Cassy''s face go pale instantly.


    "It has been a long time, I can see you havee for the audition, You are wee."Amy continued as Cassy was looking at her with a nk expression.


    "Yes, that is right. It has been a long time and I can see you have changed a little boy." Cassy said as she scrutinized her from her head to her toe.


    Amyughed out Sarcastically to the surprise of Cassy. Amy was always a quiet person, she didn''t talk or challenge Cassy, she couldn''t even stand for herself and allow people to treat her anyhow they wanted.


    "You were expecting me to be the Amy of yesterday? The Amy you knew yesterday is no longer the one you are seeing here. I am not surprised you observe, I didn''t know you were this intelligent." Amy paused and was happy to see the look on her face and her lip curled into a smile as she continued.


    "I thought you were always ady that opened her legs for people, boyfriend and husbands with shame." Amy snapped her voice filled with disdain but steady. She was trying not to create a scene as sheshed out her anger on Cassy. "You are frustrated and you know it, I just came to greet you and also inform you that you have no chance of being selected, not even for a minor role. So just pack your disgusting self and bag and leave. Or get ready for wasted time and effort." Cassy pouted as she shoved a strand of hair behind her ear in an annoying way.


    She paused for sometime after seeing that everyone was focusing on what concerned them she continued.


    "And for the rubbish you just vomited from your damn mouth I will make you regret it. Now I am too busy for an unimportant person like you a. aa...


    "And who the hell are you to tell me or threaten me? Are you the CEO? Or the CEO''s wife? Amy said, but as she said this she recalled she had seen Redford hours ago and she suspected that Amy and him were responsible for what happened to her years back.


    "We shall see, don''t bother talking bullshit." Cassy snapped her hand and strolled out to where she would sit.


    After this confrontation between these two sisters, Cassy sat on her seat and kept on watching Amy''s back. The audacity from her was something she wasn''t expecting.


    She would have pped Amy then but she controlled her anger to avoid creating a scene that was sure to make her not have any chance of even performing.


    Amy was lucky that Elena had fixed everything on time yesterday and her name was recorded among the people for the audition.


    The audition began and each of the actresses were called upon and given a specific role to y. When It was Amy''s turn she sat on her seat and was able to move her body after her name was called.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Her name was called twice, and the team thought she was absent and then they called on Cassy Cartel.


    Cassy sat on her seat and saw Elena struggling to stand up. She was sure that her threat had worked on her and was happy when she didn''t stand up and when her name was called she held her chin high and was going to the stage. Only to see Amy on her feet and she was already heading to the stage and this made Cassy halt as anger and frustration surge through her veins.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She was already walking majestically and she had to stop and go back to her seat after seeing Amy.


    Amy was given a role of confronting her step sister for cheating with her boyfriend after meeting her five yearster after the betrayal.


    Amy ''s locked with Dwanye eye''s he could see the shock in his face and eyes.


    At first she couldn''t even say anything or perform. The crowd waited for her in anticipation to see how she would do it.


    But Amy stood there doing nothing. She tried to talk but couldn''t because she was sure her step-sister would be smiling right now.


    Was It because of Dwanye? What happened to her suddenly? She had just bragged to Cassy a few minutes ago.


    Truly, Cassy who was so devastated and angry that Amy still had the effrontery to perform was now happy and delighted that almost six minutes of her being on stage she couldn''t utter even a word. She was shaking like someone that was poured a bucket of cold water.


    Dwanye on the other couldn''t help but was looking at Amy, he was really attracted to her but he was disappointed for the fact that she made him look like a fool for busying his calls.


    He couldn''t even understand what was wrong with Amy and had given her the chance to perform even after she had wasted a lot of time.


    "Please ma''am, you can leave the stage If you are unsure of what to perform, your time has been ex.. hau...." One of the team was about to make her leave the stage when she started acting.


    Since It was something that had happened in her life and she had even confronted her step-sister a few minutes ago. The role came out naturally and with emotions, with everything that had happened to her as she acted.


    It seems so real that the crowd were focusing on her rather than the person that was acting the role of her step sister.


    Amy couldn''t even believe she was doing this, Dwanye was surprised, Cassy mouth opened agape as her heart twisted in annoyance.


    The crowd couldn''t even let her finish the acting role when the air was filled with noises of uproar, as and with this the team stood up and pped nonstop for her.


    Cassy''s head exploded like a bomb, she couldn''t believe Amy''s acting skills.

 Cassy is Jealousy Or What?

    It was time for Cassy to perform her role, she climbed up the stage and was performing. She wanted attention to her acting and after she was done, there was no p nor uproar on the air. After about two minutes of waiting for the crowd to apud her, she was shocked when another actress''s name was called.


    Her chin that she held high when climbing the stage went low as frustration and anger surge her veins and arteries.


    She couldn''t help it, she was waiting for the program to be over, she wanted to teach Amy a lesson of her life. But what can she do?


    "Now we will be calling the top twenty authors that thepany has picked in the fifty that are present here." Dwanye, the manager of thepany said and Cassy''s heart skipped a bit where she sat. The manager stood up and the first name he called shocked everyone.


    "Cassy Cartel the twe..." Dwanye has not finished what he said when Cassy started screaming so high, attracting the attention of everyone. She had thought she was on the first list.


    She walked up to the stage, pride and confidence in her damn footsteps.


    "I meant Cassy Cartel has the twentieth position." Dwanye said, trying to calm the crowd who were already murmuring. This was when realization hit Cassy who was already at the stage swinging her body and smiling widely. The names were called from top to bottom.


    "And then for the first position and the major Character in our show, It goes to Amy Cartel." Amy, who was in her chair, had already lost interest since her name was not called. She acted so well but she couldn''t believe she beat the top actresses in the audition.


    It seems as if her buttocks were glued to the chair she sat on, because immediately they called her name, her breathing ceased and her legs remained rooted to the exact spot she sat.


    The air was filled with apuse, some were murmuring, some were hailing, some were walking out of the hall and some were speechless.


    Cassy was one of those who were frustrated and dumbfounded, she just stood at the stage biting her lips badly. She couldn''t withstand the defeat.


    Amy sat there, she still couldn''t make a move, but as the p became more intense, she courageously stood up and walked gracefully to the stage. When Dwanye offered her a handshake and this made her freeze.


    She couldn''t believe he would still be nice to her despite what she had done. But truly it was not a biased selection. Amy indeed got the role.


    A top actress named Anne Frank couldn''t help but stare at Amy with disdain, she had always been thepany tip actress and Amy hade to take the position from her? Coupled with fame? She would frustrate Amy till she had no other option but to leave the role for her. She promised herself.


    Actresses that knew how popr Anne Frank was couldn''t believe that she was given the second major role and Amy and an unknown person, not even that she was a minor actress, took the main role. But one thing they didn''t know is that Amy was an independent woman, who doesn''t depend on anyone but her hard earned money. She is middle ss rich but she really doesn''t show herself. "I am sure you have Opened your legs and bribed the manager so you can get the major role, women like you are so shameless." Anne Frank said to Amy who wasing out from the restroom.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Amy raised up her head as she blinked her eyes to clearly see who was speaking and who the person that was being spoken to.


    Only when she realized ady who was stunning and beautiful, boasts a toned physique, long legs, and a tiny waist. Her face features piercing blue eyes, high cheekbones, full lips, and a smoothplexion. Dark brown hair cascades down her back in soft waves, framing her face with subtleyers and volume.


    Amy gazed at her for a while, unable to understand what she was talking about. But she was sure she had seen thisdy perform during the audition.


    "Are you surprised I know your small little secret?" Anne asked as she gave Amy a mocking look.


    "Excuse me, what are you talking about? Amy asked Anne as she had already titled her head to check if the youngdy was talking to someone else other than her.


    "Don''t act dumb with me, you hypocrite! Everyone knows I am famous and we''ll know. And for you I don''t even know how to describe you with your bullshit acting skills." Anne said and Amy growed more confused and irritated..


    "Sorry you didn''t get the role, I can see where your frustrationes from. Maybe you can try again next time. If you don''t mind, excuse me." Amy said, trying not to show the anger in her and was about walking out when Anne blocked her. What kind of a woman who speaks to her fellow woman in such a damn manner?


    Amy halted immediately Anne blocked her and quacked her slightly.


    "And where do you think you are going to go? I am not done talking yet." Anne said the aura in her tone was palpable.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Amy let out a chuckle, she was sure this woman was indeed an actress but she couldn''t understand why she was indeed not chosen.


    "I don''t get what you are trying to say ma''am, are you my boss, madam, father, mother or what? How dare you tell me what to do? Amy said her voice echoes the building.


    "Wow, I can see you don''t know what I am able to do. If you do, you won''t talk bullshit in my face." Anne said and scratched her eyebrows.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "And what the heck can you do? Ehhh? The role was given to me by the team and I didn''t open my leg for any man as you have said earlier. I am not like you dear, read my lips." Amy said to her and pointed at her lips. Anne couldn''t believe that Amy would be this challenging.


    No one had ever challenged her the way Amy is doing and she had thought Amy was a calm person that would easily give up.


    Yes, Amy was. But not anymore.


    "You would have to do something, If you don''t want frustration all through your stay here." Anne tried topose herself as she pretended she had not heard what Amy said. Her fist was curled as her teeth clenched.


    "And what is that? Amy asked evil if she wouldn''t dare do that. She just wanted tough at what she was about to say.


    "You have to tell the team you won''t be able to perform the role, YOU HAVE TO BACK DOWN! Anne said as look disdainful at the confused Amy.


    Interesting!

 The Kids Finally Meet Their Dad

    Amy was speechless at first she tried to absorb what Anne had just said but it seems so had to umte.


    "I...Ii dooo." Amy stuttered.


    Before Amy couldplete what she was about to say Anne had walked out of the ce and she spank her forehead in anger.


    "Who does she think she is?" She asked no one In particr but almost in a whisper.


    She let out a ragged breath with a long sigh as she adjusted her clothes and walked out. Only as she was walking out peacefully when someone whose saint was familiar quaked her hardly any she screamed slightly. She bent down to pick up her bag so she could apologize to the person she had mistakenly hit. When she wanted to pick up the bag a feminine smooth leg stepped on it and stood firm at her front.


    Then she lifted up her head to see who this silly person was, while her gaze met a deadly gaze. It was no other person but Cassy Cartel, her beloved step sister.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She stood up with annoyance, anger boiling in her blood and her eyes bright like a fire.


    "How dare you?" Amy snapped at Cassy who didn''t even give a damn of what she was saying.


    "What a desperate woman are you? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?" Cassy asked Amy and took one more step closer to her. This was happening in a lonely hallway.


    "Ashamed? But why would I be ashamed? I was given the major role all of you desired for and you all wanted to make me back down?" Amy said calmly, her eyes not leaving Cassy''s pierce gaze as she let out a mockingly chuckle and pped her hands.


    "We all knew, you slept with the manager for that role and it was well obvious. I saw him smiling at you lustfully." ssy pouted and Free her foot on Amy''s bag as she kicked it to the opposite corner.


    "I have no time to waste on you, I have better things to do than waste my precious time taking or exchanging words with you dear betrayal maniptive step sister." Amy said and was about to leave when the words that came out from Amy''s mouth made her halt.


    "Then be ready to be on another earth, because your days on earth are numbered." Cassy said and was happy to see Amy''s perplexed face. This was just a threat to make Amy back down.


    But why does she want Amy to back down? Even If Amy does she won''t still have the role.


    "What an empty, sweet threat." Amy said the perplexed face was now smiling as her lips curved slightly.


    With that, Amy cleaned her ck Gi bag and hung it on her right shoulder and was ready to leave.


    "Consider your secret open to the view of everyone." Cassy said and this made Amy avert her eyes fastly to where she stood.


    "What secret?" Amy asked mockingly, but her heart pounded so hard inside her ribcage. But she tried not to show her fears..


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "The video, you remember right? The video that will cause your career crashing. So with this you are aware I am one step above you. Don''t dare me! It won''t be funny." Cassyughed out loud disdainfully as she walked out of the ce satisfied with the fear she saw on Amy''s face.


    Truly, Cassy was indeed maniptive, one couldn''t even predict her actions. She is ready and willing to do anything that would make her get what she wants.


    Amy, who was lost in whirls of thoughts, stared at Cassy nkly untill she could no longer see her back.


    She pinched her nose to be sure she wasn''t dreaming. As reality struck her, she tried to slowly absorb everything Cassy had said as a drop of tears fell from her eyes.


    She was happy that she had moved on after years, but the happiness vanished after she found out who was the father of her kids, not only that she was happy that she had resigned and won''t have anything to do with him.


    Now, she hade to pursue her dreams to be an actress and her step sister who had betrayed her years back wanted to use her past to ckmail her.


    Thedy she just met has also promised to frustrate her until she backs down. All these things were too much for her to handle, she knew she had to act strong but that was what she was doing.


    But why is life and karma so unfair? But sincerely everything happens for a reason. Never give up!


    Amy opened her bag, and took her tower as she dried her wet cheeks. She was not supposed to be crying. She would make sure she challenged and make her step sister pay for everything she had done to her.


    "Crying won''t solve anything." Amy sat in her head as she walked out of the hallway to the elevator leading to the down floor.


    Praying that she doesn''t meet anyone who would also want to face her. Especially Dwanye, she had avoided eye contact with him since she found him in the audition hall.


    As Amy walked out of the building, She received a call from the maid at home. She was not in school as a stranger had picked them up already before the maid could arrive. "You say what? Amy asked because her voice was already drowsy.


    "The school management said the kids were picked up by your boss and he said, your boss did so because you went for a business meeting and I am at the hospital." The maid said over the phone, she wanted to confirm from Amy If it was true


    Amy''s head exploded like a nuclear bomb and her speech was breaking evenly as the maid spoke."You say? What? Boss? Redford? She asked all these questions in less than a second as she hurried up to board a cab leading to her direction.


    She hopped into the Cab and her heart was pounding restlessly. What had happened? How did he find out? Different thoughts and questions were in her head and she couldn''t even exin how she was feeling.


    At that moment, she gets a message from Redford that says. "There is no need to be bothered;e to my house immediately. our kids are here with me." It had a location to it. Her heart has really thought right.


    "Our? Amy mumbled. "This man is joking with fire." She said as she told the driver her new location.


    What would happen next? Redford has finally found out.

 Mummy, Daddy Loves You: Amy, I Am Sorry. Let’s Be Together.

    Amy arrived at the location Redford gave to her, she couldn''t even understand why the school manager would give her kids to aplete stranger.


    By then she had messaged Elena to tell her all that was going on as she was devastated and broken at the moment.


    She messaged Redford and told him she was at his mansion already as she boiled.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The mansion Ravenwood Manor is a big, beautiful house on 50 acres. The grounds have pretty gardens, ake, and a tennis court. The house has fancy chandeliers and marble floors. It''s a private and luxurious home, perfect for someone who wants to live in style.


    The gateman opened the door after pressing a code in the remote, If one entered Redford house you can easily detect he was a Billionaire.


    The surroundings were well neat and decorated, It seemed as though Amy was in heaven on earth. But the well luxurious house didn''t move her as she was just here to take her kids away from Redford.


    Amy walked into Redford''s big luxurious, cozy andfortable sitting room, her heart in great chaos. The air conditioner weed her with a very good aroma.


    Even for the fact that the sitting room was cooled, Amy''s blood was boiling inside her body as it moved from one artery to another.


    She saw Redford sitting on one of the couches in the sitting room, his head focused on the newspaper but his heart wasn''t there.


    "Where are my kids, you PERVERT! Amy sneered as walked into the sitting room. Using her eyes to search for her kids but didn''t find them.


    The air was palpable as they could both see the tension hung on the air.


    Redford''s face was mixed with an expression of guilt and regret as he lifted up his head to see.


    "You have to sit down, so we can discuss? Redford said with a calm voice and this made Amy''s heart melt for a while. He hasn''t sound so calm and sweet since she had worked for him


    "Discuss? What do you mean by that? Discuss what exactly ehh?" She sneered, her eyes sparkled with anger and annoyance and tears poured down her eyes.


    Redford stood up from the couch he sat and walked towards her, his intentions were to calm her down.


    "Don''te any further! She sneered and he halted.


    "You ruined my life, you were the one my step sister used to ruin my life right? I know you are both her devil''s. Amy said and fell to the ground crying her heart shattered into a thousand pieces. "Everything happened the way Karma wanted it. And for your step sister, who is she? I have no business with her. I know nothing about her." He said with confusion in his damn voice.


    "I was at the bar that night and I didn''t have any intention to have sex or even a one night stand. I am so sorry, we have to be together for the sake of our kids.


    I will make up for everything, please Amy I am sorry." He was pleading bitterly.


    Redford Is already talking of being together? Woww


    Amy was crying on the floor, she was so weak that she felt helpless at the moment. But when Redford mentioned about being together she hurried up to her feet, the strength she had lost was filled back to her body.


    "Be together? You say be together? I can never be together with a man like you. My children are not your kids, give me my kids and let''s part well as though we never met." Amy said her eyes looked with his and her tone remained steady. "Don''t be so hard on yourself, the children are mine too and there is nothing you can do to change it." Redford said he was now sounding as arrogant as usual.


    "That is the reason you will never have the chance to be a father to my kids, you are so proud and awful." She scoffed tears still flowing uncontrobly down her cheeks.


    "Not after everything you did to me, you took my pride as a woman, you made my father chase me out of his estate. You made me broke and now you want to im the kids? After abandoning them all these years? Amy was just pouring her anger, not minding or thinking before talking.


    She was the one hiding the kids from Redford after she had found out and now she was talking about abandoning as though Redford knew about the kids.


    This was just evidence of anger and pain. Yes, anger and pain can make you do or say things that you shouldn''t say.


    Redford fell on his knee now pleading for a chance in her life but she was adamant.


    "I will make sure I take care of our kids and you, this is a promise." Redford said, pleading his knees on the ground. He was indeed unpredictable, his mood switched so soon.


    Amy pushed him away, but he drew her to himself and ced her hands on his chest. Amy wanted to push him away but he was like an immovable rock because her power failed her.


    "Amy, please you have to stop all of this, the children need to be happy, they need to grow up with a father." Redford was saying words to calm her down but the more he tried to the more furious she was.


    "Get away from me, get away from me, . Y kids have been without a father for five years now and they are fine. I can never forgive you for what you do no matter anything, even If you were drunk too I don''t care. You and Cassy took advantage of me." Amy said still trying to free herself from his strong grasp but it was impossible to aplish.


    Redford was pleading with her so seriously, his eyes were already red, he couldn''t tell why he felt so attached when with this woman this was something he got irritated with other women, even his fiance Mia.


    The tension in the room was getting more intense, Amy couldn''t stop crying and saying all sorts of words to Redford. He was sure Amy didn''t want him and wouldn''t ept him, but he would do everything to win her and his kids. "Go get my kids, I have to leave now! Amy said, now Redford had released her from his grasp.


    "I will get them now, we can talk about this when you are calm." Redford said his eyes were no longer cold towards Amy.


    "Go get my kids now!" Amy ordered the aura in her tone firm. Her face was fixed on the floor not wanting to see his gaze.


    Redford went upstairs to get the kids which were now alreadyfortable in the room Redford had kept them and the maid in his house was with them.


    "Mu.. Mmyyyy! Finally we found our daddy." Liam and E said running to her and hugging her legs as she tried to wipe her tears from making them notice. "We would live happily, and also MUMMY, DADDY LOVES YOU." Liam and E said, still hugging her legs.


    The kids have epted their father already?

 Wonderful Moment Is Been Ruined

    Amy couldn''t even say anything after her kids had said Mummy Daddy Loves You. She opened her mouth agape and she was shocked at how the kids could even say such a thing.


    She rolled her eyes to where Redford stood as though she wanted him to exin what was going on. But instead the kids spoke out.


    "Mummy, Daddy hade for us. I am sure we are going to be a happy family, don''t cry." E spoke and was now wiping the tears that streamed Amy''s cheeks as she had crouched to their height.


    "I am so happy that our daddy Is very rich and he has manypanies. Please, mummy, daddy loves you." Liam said.


    This was when Amy realized that Redford had said different things to the kids and they had epted him as their father already without even knowing If he really was their father.


    Liam on the other hand was shocked when he saw this same man that had treated him badly at the eatery. He was so mad knowing his mother had sent him.


    But he also had a strong connection with his father. When Redford had broken the news that he was their father, they were happy and Liam was quickly but behind what the man had done to him in the past. E was happy, she was the happiest soul when she had the news and she had always hoped to have a father. She epted him so fast because of his kindness towards her the other day when she hurt her knees. Redford had not really exined how he is a father to them but they epted him, this was what made him feel for them because they had lived for five years without the love and care of a father.


    "Mummy stop crying." E said, still trying to calm her mother down. She had a feeling that her mother was crying because her father finally came back. But no, Amy cried because of the pain he made her pass through. "This man is not your father, how can a random man lie to you about being your father and you take the lie so easily." Amy said, raising her voice for the kid and this was really the first time.


    "We are going home now, go get your bags." She ordered the kids who started crying profusely.


    "And for you, I have nothing to say to you. You deceived my kids right? You will never have them. That won''t happen!" Amy sneered at Redford, she had tried to calm down but the pain made it impossible for her. She was about to leave with her kids, when she found them already sobbing. Redford took them to his arm as they came to him.


    "You don''t need to cry, your mother is angry for the meantime. I am your father and you both will always be my kids. He saidforting them from sobbing.


    "Promise that you would never leave us, please." E said and hugged him so tightly and Redford felt the connection between them. It was the best feeling he had for years now.


    "I promise not to leave your side and that of your mother." Redford added almost in a murmur. He couldn''t really believe that they were his kids, no wonder he normally felt a connection between them.


    Amy was indeed that woman at the airport and he was so disappointed in himself for not knowing and for treating her so badly now he wondered If she would ever forgive her.


    Amy couldn''t believe what was going on, she could feel how the kids felt sofortable and secured in his hands her heart melted she couldn''t deny them of their father''s love. And also she couldn''t see herself forgiving this man.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    It seems impossible. Redfordforted the kids and within twenty minutes they slept off in his arms. Amy was standing all this while watching them but she couldn''t do anything.


    She couldn''t bear seeing her kids cry that emotional. She knew how they felt fine meeting their father. She wasn''t even aware he was the CEO of where the kids go for modeling and the CEO of the Movie O''clock enterprise.


    She had called Elena toe pick them up already as she waited for her patiently. Now, Redford had ordered the maid to take the children to his own master bedroom as they were asleep.


    Immediately he did that, he couldn''t help but felt sorry for Amy, he knew she had been through a lot but still he knew he wasn''t really at fault. Maybe this was what her karma wanted.


    He couldn''t help but also feel happy that the deed happened. At least he would be with Amy and the kids. He felt a strong connection for them all and he couldn''t hide it. The feeling was indeed mutual. Blood is really thicker than water. With bold steps he walked to where Amy stood, she wasn''t saying anything but kept at her finger. She had cried so much until tears were no longering and her eyes were as red as pepper. "I am sorry Amy," he said as he came closer to her.


    She was still not saying anything. She was so weak that she couldn''t even look up or say a word.


    With a bold mind he drew her close to his chest and wrapped her baby towards her. She could feel the chaos in his head and his mind was beating rapidly as she felt his chest.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! She was so weak that she couldn''t even protest because she just remained at his chest and she noticed she calmed down a bit and his strong wooden cologne scent fully her nose. She felt warm in his arms, the wooden perfume acted as a pain relief to her as her head was calm. She couldn''t even think of anything any more.


    Just after five minutes of staying in his arms, he made her look at him and helped her clean her face.


    His face was maing to her face and her lips drew him closer and closer.


    Just as their eyes locked together and she felt wet in her thighs for the first time after how many years.


    His erection also stood after that night he spent with her, this had not happened.


    He drew her closer to him and he was shocked that her body responded, just as they were about to kiss, in his imagination he was already feeling her warm tongue in his mouth. The ringing tone from her phone made both of them stop before their mouths would lock.


    It was Elena!All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Pain surged Redford veins, he couldn''t help it. Elena had indeed ruined such a wonderful moment.

 Redford Is Doing Everything To Win Amy Back.

    Amy woke up, she was even too tired to yawn, her head was so heavy and her mind was so fragile.


    Elena had gone to pick her and her kids up the previous day at Redford mansion with a cab, that was while she called Amy to tell her she was already at the mansion.


    The call that ruined their beautiful moment.


    The memories of what happened yesterday yed in her head a bit and she could recall how Redford helped her carry the sleeping twins to the cab Elena had booked and which hade to pick them all up. She could see the smile on his face, but still yet she won''t let him have them. She didn''t see that as possible even If her heart tried to me her.


    She had prayed that she was daydreaming but it was not a dream, Redford had really found out about his twins and she knew things were going to be tougher.


    Elena walked into the room and the jerk of the door pulled Amy from her reverie as she saw Elena with food.


    "Finally, you are up, you were really exhausted yesterday." Elena said as she walked down with the food and fruit on a stainless tray.


    Amy scratched her eye as she tried to sit up on the bed as she stretched her body amicably.


    Elena had seen Redford yesterday and was also shocked too. He was really the CEO of the modelingpany the kids were waiting to go to.


    She couldn''t believe that he was the man that pushed Redford at the airport, because he looked so calm when she had seen him at the modelingpany and he was so calm, handsome and she was somehow and secretly attracted to him. Unknowingly that he was the man, Amy had been talking about all this while.


    Attracted to him? This Is so shocking.


    "It is already 9:30 Am already and I havee to check if you are awake countless times but you are still sleeping." Elena said as she kept the food on the small stool sat down on the bed.


    "9:00 AM!" Amy almost said screaming, she had never woken up thiste and she couldn''t believe she could ever.


    She rolled her eyes to the clock at the opposite side of the room and was so shocked it was really 9:30 AM.


    Amy was so hungry and she opened her food and was devouring it. She hadn''t eaten Lunch and dinner yesterday and her stomach was in chaos.


    She was already devouring the fried egg and bread with the hot tea, when she remembered about the kids. "Have the kids gone to school already? Amy asked and was shocked to see how Elena''s facial expression changed. "Yes, they have gone to school." Elena said and smiled.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Is anything the problem? The look on your face when I first ask. Is there anything you are not telling me? Amy said, chewing the food in her mouth and dropping the tea she was about to sip. Curiosity in her damn eyes. "Nothing so serious, just that he came to pick them up. He took them to school today. He was here as early as 6:00 AM." Elena said as though Amy would tear her to pieces.


    "He? Who is HE? Amy asked dumbly. She was indeed sure the He was no longer a person than Redford but she wanted to be sure.


    "Redford, their dad." That man is indeed ying with fire, how dare hime to take them and take them for school? I will make sure he doesn''t know anything about us." Amy said in gritted teeth her voice was cracking due to how she cried yesterday.


    "You have to calm down your nerves, the kids are so happy with their father, and I am sure they won''t be happy if you try to separate them which seems so impossible." Elena said she knew Amy was stubborn that day and meant everything she said due to anger.


    "We would be moving to the house I bought, we would have to stay at your home and the kids would start a new school since he knows the location of their school already." Amy said not even thinking widely.


    "This man is so wealthy I am sure he would try to find out your new location and also the school the kids will be changing to." Elena said and looked at Amy expecting her to change her mind. Amy faced a glimmering frustration and helplessness as she was tired of facing challenges. It was just too much for her to handle.


    Amy shuddered her shoulder slightly and scratched her head, hitting her head in frustration, she sat down upright in the bed.


    "I am sure he won''t find out, the location is somehow hidden. I would do everything to make sure my kids do not be with such a man." Amy said despite the fact Amy tried to change her mind.


    "But this man is so nice I can see the way he looked at the kids and yesterday when I came to pick you up at the mansion he was really catching a glimpse of all your movements." Elena said trying to change her bestfriend perspective of seeing things she could just forget all these things.


    "A man that took advantage of me? I can never ept him as a father to my kids. He is proud, arrogant, and he has all the bad qualities in him." Amy scoffed now that she hadn''t eaten her food half and she abandoned it already.


    "He might be frustrated then and might be looking for you then, that was why he behaved in such a way." Elena said and paused for a while seeing the shock on Amy''s face. She knew what she was asking and she went straight ahead and continued.


    "We had a short conversation when he came today. You have to hear him out. The kid''s happiness is at stake." She said to Amy with a pleading eyes.


    At first she was happy to see that Amy smiled a little but then she said. "I have made up my mind, there is nothing he has to say to me."Amy said as she stood up to go into the bathroom.


    "But he is the CEO of the modelingpany, he was present there." Elena said and Amy stopped right on track as she flipped her head to where he sat.


    After a moment of silence that hung in the air Amy said what shocked Elena. "Then they will have to STOP." Amy said, and Elena was amazed and shocked at the same time.


    Amy knows that her kids are so much interested In modeling and she wants to stop them?


    Read and know If she can really escape from him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Redford Is The CEO?

    Redford Is The CEO? He Is Indeed A Billionaire


    Two dayster, after Amy and Elena had that conversation. Now she was already at her home. She was indeed very serious, the kids had also changed their school. Amy had moved into a new home of her own.


    With lots of natural light and soft furnishings, Amy''s house is a cozy and friendly haven.


    A cozy sofa and a bookshelf brimming with beloved novels can be found in the living room. All the necessities are avable in the kitchen, and the backyard provides a tranquil space for y and rxation. She moved in with her kids. It was in arge city, and to make things easier for her, she had hired a maid to look after the children. But she was still in the country.


    Redford, on the other hand, had gone to pick up the kids from school after he had done it the first time and the kids loved it; he had made them a promise that he would always take them to school.


    But when he arrived to pick them up, they were gone and also he had inquired about the kids and Amy from Elena and she had told them they had relocated to another country.


    This was indeed the what Amy had told her to avoid him sending a private investigator to find about there were about


    When the news was broken to Redford, his head exploded and he felt empty inside for the rest of the days he didn''t go to work and had called his new personal assistant to cover up everything.


    If


    you are not reading this book from the website:  then you are reading a pirated version with iplete content. Please visit  and search the book title to read the entire book for free He had really stayed at home and drank so much that Mia noticed that he was really frustrated and depressed.


    Mia was back from his grandma''s ce, she had gone there for a one week visit and now she is back.


    "Mummy, where is daddy and why has he not beening to carry us to school as he had promised? E asked Amy as they were having breakfast on a Friday morning.


    "And also why did we change our school so fast, we haven''t had school there for so long. Mummy I am sure you did that and made use to our house because you don''t want daddy." Liam stated his face was now gloomy. Amy was sure she couldn''t deceive her kids; they were so smart. If she said anything, she was sure they wouldn''t believe her. She had never lied to them and doesn''t want to start now.


    "Please, hurry up and eat your food, the clock is ticking so fast and you have to catch up with the school bus." Amy said to the kids not really paying attention to what they had said earlier. "Mummy, are you doing this so you won''t give an answer to our questions?" E said and her lips curved sadly as she dropped the cutleries. She was done eating.


    "Maria, take care of the kids. Make sure you take them to the school bus immediately when the horn is heard. I amte for work already." Amy said as she used the napkin to clean her mouth.


    "I love you my cupcakes, Mummy will get you both your favorite ice cream." She said as she stood up and gave them passionate kids on their foreheads.


    This had been her pattern ever since they asked her anything concerning Redford.


    Amy was acting so stubborn but deep down she felt something for Redford and she knew it. It is not possible to lie to your instincts. But why can''t she forget the past and ept him? What are her reasons?


    As Amy said it she hung her ck designer bag as thatid motionlessly on the dining and was stepping out of the house. Thepany emailed her to be at work before 7:00 AM and it was already 6:30AM.


    Amy boarded a taxi going in her direction, she had been going to work for the past two days though but not this early and she had never seen Redford ever since.


    That alone made her feel so happy and rxed now she had two people that were indeed frustrating her.


    That is Cassy and Anne. Dwanye on the other hand had been showing Interest on her but she doesn''t give a damn. He should go to hell.


    As she was on her way to work she thought about what had happened three days ago at Redford''s house and she was furious and wondered what would have been the oue of that kiss.


    "He is indeed a yer that chases anything under skirt to satisfy sexual desires. How dare he wanna seduce me just after he found out about his kids." Amy talked so loudly that she didn''t know that the chauffeur was listening. Immediately he took a nce at Amy, she realized herself and pped her head in frustration for being such a fool.


    Redford was at his mansion, he was dressing to go to his Movie O''clock industry.


    He had told his manager that he would being to see the person given the main character disy.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He wanted to know how good she was, he had not really asked about her name or anything concerning her.


    He was down for the past days and had gotten strong a little after a night of thinking and missing his kids and Amy.


    He had made up his mind to hire a private investigator to find out about no matter the country Amy must have relocated to.


    "Baby, are you going to work today? I can see you are now yourself." Mia said as stretched her body and was sitting upright in the bed talking to Redford who was fixing his tie at the front of the silvery mirror.


    "Yes, I am going for something important." Redford said and continued fixing his tie he really had no interest for her. His grandma was just the only reason she had been staying with them for years now.


    "I will allow you to go to work, but I am curious to know why you acted so weird the previous day, maybe when you go back we will talk about it." Mia said as she stood up to kiss his forehead before he left. That always irritated him, but he had to not show it but still she knew that he was not interested in her.


    Amy had arrived at thepany almost the same time Redford arrived, she walked to the elevator, as the elevator was about to close.


    A man walked in only to discover it was the person she didn''t want to see at that damn moment.


    It was Redford? What will happen next?

 REDFORD? IMPOSSIBLE!

    Redford entered the elevator, he saw a woman in there with him too, but he had really not given her a nce but he could smell some familiar cologne that made him recall Amy.


    His eyes were tempting him to give a glimpse at the woman but he tried to maintain himself as the elevator whisk them to the floor they had imputed.


    Amy on the other hand was at his back, and Redford had just entered and wasn''t facing her. She was sure he hadn''t seen her and she tried not to allow this gaspede out of her mouth when he had entered.


    Her heart raced do fast, she was shivering already and her legs trembled, she was trying to take in air, but with him around it was as if the air ceased. Her heart constricted but she tried not to draw his attention.


    As she prayed for the elevator to reach the floor, It seems like eternity after about two minutes which was an hour for her. The elevator made a beeping sound signifying the arrival and immediately the elevator flung open and Redford matched out of the elevator his suitcase was in his right hands.


    Amy swallowed hard, she couldn''t help but take in air sd though she just finished a marathon race as she watched him disappear from her sight, she prayed he doesn''t nce back and luckily for her he didn''t.


    Redford had wanted to catch a glimpse of the woman in the elevator together with him. He couldn''t help but imagine how she would scent so much like her.


    Though, he didn''t do that because he wasn''t ready to fall in love.


    "Are you okay? You look so frightened." Dwanye, the manager of thepany and the man that had helped her son at the restaurant weeks ago, said and walked down to Amy.


    "Y.... yes I am fine, I was just rushing in." Amy said still looking at the route Redford had disappeared into as though she had seen a ghost earlier.


    "Are you sure, you don''t seem okay, love." Dwanye said and rolled her eyes on her. He sounded as though they were couples.


    "Love? Amy couldn''t help but found herself saying almost in a whisper as shock registered in her face and the frightened face disappeared.


    "Are you surprised? Dwanye asked as he noticed how her facial expression changed.


    Amy cleared her throat slightly and shoved the strand of hair behind her ear.


    "I will be at the hall now." Amy said politely as she walked out but was held by his strong grasp.


    She protested in irritation as she tried to free herself from his grasp. This man was really getting on her nerves and she was really not liking it.


    Before she could say a word as she was about tosh out angrily word on him not giving a damn if he was a manager or not.


    He should have tried to respect people and not go about touching and stopping them anyhow. It was indeed disapproving.


    "The CEO of thispany will be here anytime soon. He wants to see the main character and others perform on stage. Make sure you are ready." He said and his gaze fell on her lips as he spoke. Amy could see he was lost in thought, but she ignored him. "Men will always be men. They do nothing but chase women to satisfy their desires." Amy said in her head and winked at him unnoticeably. "I will try to do my best." Amy said andpletely freed herself from his grasp as she walked into the main hall.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    But she wasn''t reallyfortable, her heart skipped each time she recalled what had happened in the elevator.


    "Was that Redford or was it based on imagination?" Amy couldn''t help but asked as she took a seat to go through the script that was given to her.


    After about twenty minutes of her studying the script, the more she studied the more she checked around to see if truly Redford was present.


    "I can see you didn''t think of what I told you. You are indeed stubborn." Amy heard a familiar feminine voice say, as she walked up to her.


    Giving an upward nce, Amy was not surprised to see who it was. It was indeed Anne thedy who had told her to back down as though they were in anypetition.


    Amy sat upright on her seat as she focused on her script pretending not to have heard what Anne said. She was in the mood for a noise maker.


    Why are you silent? Are you scared of talking? Anne pouted as she fumed In anger. Amy is indeed a thorn in her flesh.


    She had been getting critical and negativements from her top fans. They had known her to be the best but now they see her as less all because Amy got the major role.


    The major role had always been her role and Amy was the first to break the long time records to take it away from her.


    "As you can see I am not in the mood to talk to a noise maker, maybe you can go to check for someone else." Amy said and the people around let out a slight chuckle on what she had said.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    It seems like Amy was always on top and was taking charge in everything and the old actresses that had been working for thepany also hated her from what Amy could notice.


    But she also felt they were scared of her and she was yet to find out the reason why.


    "You are ying with fire, and I hope your skin is ready to go sore and turn ck because it won''t be a funny non what I am cooking up for you." Anne said andughed out as she took the script Any was holding and fling it to her feet. Amy was furious, her teeth clenched and her hand curled into a ball. She just wanted to blow this woman in her face so she could give her the respect she needs.


    Amy doesn''t take shit and Anne thought Amy would be like otherdies.


    "What the heck is wrong with your damaged brain? Amy snapped, the annoyance in her could be noticed on her tone and demeanor.


    She was ready to strike and Anne was about to create a scene when the voice from the microphone made them stop their actions.


    "The CEO is here, we all should stand up to wee him. But new and old actresses." Dwanye said and the crowd stood up and pped so loudly.


    Amy turned to catch a glimpse of the person who is the CEO and who she would be performing to. When her eyesnded at Redford, then she fainted In her head.


    She gasped for air, her face was nd as she rubbed her eyes to check if she was seeing him or just imaginations.


    She couldn''t even open her mouth, her breathing ceased entirely as she swallowed the lump that formed on her throat. Her heart constricted as she tried to process if she was really seeing REDFORD!


    What will she do now? Run? Leave? Or pursue her lifetime dream to be an actress? Who knows?

 TENSION IN THE AIR

    TENSION IN THE AIR


    Amy couldn''t say anything nor move for almost minutes, she couldn''t believe it. Is Redford the CEO of all thepanies in the city?


    She couldn''t help but think, but when she remembered what was ahead she knew she had to leave there.


    She couldn''t let him see her, this would make things even worse as would want to know if there were about not just that but she also doesn''t wanna stay close to him or be connected to him in any way. Redford was at the wide desk at the front of the hall reserved for high rank staff too.


    He hadn''t seen Amy, but has constantly recalled the familiar wooden cologne of Amy he had smelt on the elevator and he was really absent minded.


    Amy tried to hide herself as she noticed Redford was gazing at where she sat. She had to leave now and never return.


    She had forgotten about why she was there and the promise she made to herself not to allow anyone or anything make her give up on her dreams of being an actress


    She was already set to go, when she saw Redford in a deep conversation with Dwanye she picked up her bag and wanted to act as though she was on a phone so she could go home.


    This was when realization hit her. "I can''t just go like that. This is a very great opportunity for me.


    If I go out now my dreams will be at stake. Cassy would be proud that I left because of her empty threat.


    Anne, would think I backed down because I am scared of her." As she reasoned all this in her head.


    She dropped her bag and take In a breath and exhaled a ragged breath. She did that for almost three times to calm down her nerves.


    When she was calm, she promised herself to continue in the movie industry.


    She doesn''t care If it was owned by Redford and she wasn''t even afraid of him anymore because he won''t even dare go close to her kids.


    She was sure that Redford loves her and won''t temper with the role they gave her. But how sure is she?


    Now, she was more anxious when she saw her script on the chair beside her only then did she know she would be performing on stage as Redford watched her.


    As she thought of this, a cold chill ran down her spine. She wasn''t sure she could do it and her heart was racing so fast that she could hear the beat and her mouth went dry.


    "The main characters and all the minor Characters and some supporting characters will be performing on stage.


    Make sure you are ready, all your roles will be given to another person." Dwanye said as he stood up to address the crowd.


    He was looking at Amy where she sat as he made the announcements.


    He didn''t understand why he was so attracted to her, even though she was giving him a cold attitude.


    He couldn''t wait to show Redford the woman he had talked about at the eatery. Unknowingly to him that they even knew themselves and the kids are his.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    It was announced that the main character, Amy, would be thest to present after Anne must have finished presenting.


    As Amy sat on her seat she could feel her thighs, hand and eyebrows emanate sweat profusely, she was shivering she really didn''t wanna see Redford eyes.


    Anne was furious as she heard the fact that Amy has taken away her role and now her man? She was in love with Dwanye and they had shown some kind of love to themselves.


    But she noticed that Dwanye had been always looking at Amy and she had tried asking him why he didn''t give her the major role as before.


    He had told her that the team were so happy to choose Amy and only him can''t be against them.


    This had made her distance herself a little from him and she noticed that he didn''t make her even think he was still interested in her. She hated Amy with everything inside her fiber. But Is all this Amy''s fault?


    The performance had begun as the actresses shot their scene at the stage reserved for them.


    Redford had still not seen Amy and she had been praying he would get some important call before it was her time to perform already.


    Amy couldn''t hold it anymore, she was not really sure about what she heard hours ago. "Is he really the CEO or my ear didn''t hear right? Amy said in her hey she wanted to confirm. She was acting so frustrated, she really can''t believe she wasn''t even focusing on the event.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "Excuse me dear. Please, I was not really paying attention who was introduced as the CEO? Amy asked a fair youngdy with blue blonde hair and dark blue eyes.


    Thedy chuckled mockingly as she gave Amy an awkward gaze and continued with her phone giving no answer to her.


    Among all the youngdies, some of them are Anne''s supporter''s who weren''t happy that they had always been in the industry but had not been given a major role. But Amy, who just came, got the role in less than twenty four hours.


    Not everyone, but almost the actresses were envious of her and they didn''t damn hide it.


    Amy was really embarrassed as two otherdies who she knew were thedy''s friends wereughing mockingly at her.


    "Amy Cartel, the major character, came to the stage and performed." One of the staff in charge of calling them out for performance said.


    Amy found out that she was glued to the chair and couldn''t even throw her legs.


    Her name was called again as everyone in the room had averted her gaze on her. She has been a celebrity since when she was given the major role.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After gathering enough courage, Amy stood up to the shock of Annie and Cassy and walked down to the stage just as she was about to climb the stage, Redford who had been waiting patiently to see who the Amy Cartel was because he knew the name was familiar.


    Just then he saw her strode in, her heart was beating so fast in every step she took as she ascended up to the stage.


    Though, she managed to keep her chin high and then her eyes locked with Redford''s, and this caused her movement to fail her as the piercing eyes made her copse on the floor to the surprise of everyone.


    What could have really made her fell to the floor that way? Dive into the next chapter

 #33 ANNIE IS INDEED JEALOUS

    Amy was on the floor, her face ttered with embarrassment, she couldn''t help but pray for the ground to open and swallow her.


    Immediately shended on the ground. She did everything to stand up and now all the crowd were watching her.


    Some wereughing so some felt pity for her and wondered what had made her copse that way.


    "Maybe she missed her stepugh out loud." One of the youngdies in the crowd told her friend.


    "I love the fact that she fell the way she did. I can''t wait for the team to take the major role away from her." Another randomdy said to her friend


    "I hate her and everything concerning her, this is a good scene to behold." the woman said and chuckled her eyes glinting with happiness.


    Different kinds ofments were made after Amy had fallen, some were good but mostly it seems like everyone in the room was against the fact that she was given the role.


    But truly it was meant for her so I don''t get the hate.


    Annie stood up immediately, Amy had fallen and was making a speech.


    She was such an annoying bitch, for the fact she was thepany''s long time actress it seems like she wasn''t even scared of them.


    "Attention! Attention!! Attention!!!." Annie said and with this everyone averted their gaze on her and the room that was bustling with noises became so quiet that if a needle was thrown on the floor, its sound would be heard clearly. "As we all can see, Amy Cartel as everyone knows her is not fit for this role. She had disyed the fact that she can''t even walk in public without falling to the floor. She is shy and doesn''t even have a good body fitness.


    "I doubt she would be able to represent this country both far and wide with all these her incapabilities.


    "Everyone was here when she first performed, right? She paused and was happy how the crowd were all looking and listening attentively even the teams.


    The crowds all hummed yes in agreement to what she had said and murmuring started.


    She continued and immediately all lips went shut as they continued listening to her. She had a high rank in thepany and that was true she was indeed respected. "So with this I hope you all agree that I am always the best person for a major role and always have been. So with this it is left for thepany to decide and the actresses."


    Annie was talking a lot, and this was because of how the crowd had suddenly developed interest in all the rubbish she had to say and Amy was still on the floor and was listening to all this no oy had gone to help her up.


    "I am sure thispany wants to continue being the best throughout the whole world so we can''t lose our fame and also I am sure apetition would being up soon for all the movie industry.


    This is all I have to say, thank you all for listening" Annie concluded her speech and the crowd burst into a thousand noises.


    "The room should be calm! Calm now!" Redford said he was angry at the fact that they didn''t even recognize his presence and was also furious at how all of them were against Amy.


    They had always known him as a wicked and harsh CEO. He was really not used toing to thispany of his often, but he came for important stuff sometimes.


    Thepany Amy had worked for had been one of hispanies that he spent time on more than any of hispanies.


    The crowd went silent and the room hung in total silence, he rolled his eyes on the room and they could all see the cold gaze In his eyes.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Now, Amy couldn''t even imagine how people would be so wicked.


    She was sure that Cassy and Annie might have nned this, because she had realized that she fell not because of the shock of meeting Redford gaze.


    But her stilettos were trapped in some kind of rope that made her stumble.


    Cassy had really beenughing at all thismotion in the room, she was happy that her n had of disgracing Amy and it worked.


    Thanks to her and the other two actresses'' friends she had met and had the same hatred for Amy.


    To the shock of everyone, Amy was trying to stand up to make sure that either Anne or Cassy.


    Amy could really tell who did this but she wanted to see disappointment in their freaking faces.


    She couldn''t help but feel so bad, she wondered what Redford would be thinking right now. That she is weak? But why is she thinking of what Redford had in mind in such a moment? With this as she was about to get up, despite her embarrassment and hurt she felt in her heart and body.


    She made a trial to stand up just then she felt a strong grasp trying to help her up and when she was finally up the embarrassment in her face couldn''t be hidden..


    She was happy that It was Redford who hade to help her because at a time, he had stopped talking on the microphone.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    She could tell how obsessed he was with her with every single drama that had unfolded in his house that day.


    She was also sure that Annie, Cassy and otherdies who had been so jealous of her after she had been given the major role would be more Jealous now.


    They will be jealous that the CEO of the movie o''clock enterprise would be helping her to her feet as she thought of this, an unknown smile appeared on her face to the shock of everyone who was watching what was going on. They didn''t expect to see anyone help Amy up, talk more of who was helping her now.


    Jealousy surged through her haters'' veins and they all watched the drama in annoyance.


    Cassy couldn''t help but bite her lips in frustration and a thick crease of annoyance could be seen in her brows.


    She had thought the n would made her lose the role or give a minor role or no even role at all


    But with what she was seeing, she had even made Amy gain more favor in the eyes of the team.


    Just as Amy was about to thank Redford, not even minding the fact that she had been running away from him, her eyes met who she didn''t even expect.


    It was not Redford! It wasn''t him. Get facial expressions changed swiftly from smile to gloomy.


    So was the person? Read.....

 #34 ANNIE IS GOING TOO FAR

    It wasn''t Redford but Dwanye. Amy couldn''t help but strangle this man so he could just stop disturbing her.


    "Sorry love, you can now go to the stage to perform." Dwanye said and held her hand, at first Amy was irritated but as soon as she saw that the crowds were murmuring. She took his hand and marched down to that stage. Redford, who was already seated, was boiling.


    In anger, he couldn''t behold the sight of them holding hands together but he couldn''t do anything because everyone was watching.


    "His own manager and friend? He asked in his head because he could see the pride In Dwanye''s face as he held her hands. His smile on his face and his eyes glinted love in them.


    But still yet he couldn''t Imagine how he met her. This was when he realized that his friend Dwanye had told him about a woman he had met in his restaurant.


    He remembered him taking the boy to his mother only then did he realize that was how they met through his own son.


    Dwanye and Amy had finally reached the stage and it seemed as though they were couples.


    The more Redford saw how Dwanye coiled and held Amy''s hand the more his blood boiled.


    Annie was irritated, how dare Dwanye help Amy up, not even only that he held her hands till they were on the stage and everyone was just peering at her secretly.


    This was because they knew that Dwanye was interested in her and she was also interested in him. But what could she do?


    "Despite everything, she still wants to take the man in my life? I will make sure I will deal with her so that she would have no other choice but to leave thispany for good." Annie said as she had seen Dwanye with Amy.


    She was furious and her face glimmered with hate for Amy.


    For the past few days, she had noticed that Dwanye was very cold to her and was avoiding her at any cost.


    He is really the reason she had been thepany''s famous actress and now she wondered what will be her fate.


    After a few minutes, Amy was ready to perform her role. Amy was also satisfied as how Redford was gazing at her and Dwanye the Jealousy in his eye could be seen by her.


    Amy was really going to be acting the role of someone giving her a hard p and it was no other person than Annie.


    Annie was irritated that she would be ying a role with Amy.


    All what she had said at that time Amy had fallen to the floor was not taken by the team in one bit and she knew she couldn''t do anything but still yet she promised to do something. Dwanye was supposed to be the manager who could make them give her the role, but now she felt Amy has bewitched him.


    The stage was set and now Amy and Annie were on the stage.


    They had been given a role to y and this time the team has decided to give the major character to any of them that performed well.


    The role goes like this; Annie is going to give Amy a p as they argue about a position and then Amy would react to her too.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    This was the role that was going to be performed by them and really that was even what was really happening in reality.


    The acting started as Amy and Annie continued arguing with each other. They were acting it and it looks so real because Indeed they have issues.


    The crowd were enjoying their acting, until Annie raised up her hands and gave Amy a heavy hard p.


    A p that made hernd on the ground. It was supposed to be an act but Annie had used it as a means to get back to her.


    A p that made the team and some others run up to Amy and help her up.


    The room was noisy, everyone was shocked as they anticipated to see what Amy could do.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But she remained on the floor as her hands covered her and she wasn''t even doing anything.


    Redford was furious, he really understood while Annie had to be rude to Amy.


    He knew she had been working for thepany but she really took the action seriously.


    Annie was once interested in Redford, but when she tried and did everything possible to win him to herself it was impossible as he gave her cold shoulders.


    She did that to gain more fame because Redford was the CEO, she didn''t even give a damn to the fact that he had a fiance who she also knows is a top model and actress.


    Yes, Mia is also a model and top actress in her fiance''spany, but she had stopped going to office since she was diagnosed to know what was wrong with her that she couldn''t bear a child.


    When Redford had given Annie cold shoulders she had no other option but to go for Dwanye, who was the manager and after some time he started treating her like his queen.


    Back to reality, now the team had given a small talk to Annie on what she had done and some people around helped Amy up.


    They were told to repeat this scene and this time with the fact that Amy was furious and couldn''t take the shit of what had just happened.


    Amy knew that Annie purposely pped her that way but she won''t let it slide.


    The scene had started when the twodies acted as though nothing had happened.


    The team also didn''t take the wickedness of Annie at hand because they all thought it was a mistake.


    Immediately it was time for Annie to p Amy as they were told to act, she did what she did the previous time and this time she gave Amy a p that blurred her vision and she fell on the ground for the second time. Just as the team and some other people were about running to help her up. Amy made a move that surprised everyone.


    Something that no one expected, not even Amy herself and everyone was shocked they could even believe it.


    Dive in and know what Amy did and the oue of everything.....

 #35 . Emergency Call

    EMERGENCY CALL


    Immediately Amy got up from the floor, she used her hands and gave Annie a five hot dirty ps as she continued the acting.


    She continued acting but Annie kept on screaming in pain, her mouth brought out blood and Amy''s five hands could be seen in her face.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    How dare Annie? Amy doesn''t take shit, she was so wise that she yed everything as though she was acting on stage to the surprise of everyone Amy didn''t give a damn. The hall was inmotion, not even the team knew what to do.


    Redford couldn''t help it as he smiled at what Amy had done. She can''t be really weak.


    Annie on the other hand held her cheeks, her hands did not leave her face, she was crying and it was indeed a beautiful scene. "How dare you? How dare you do such a thing to me?" Annie said and clutched Amy''s shirt before she could get down the stage. "You take me for a fool right? What do you also think you are? Amy snapped and fling off Annie''s hands from her shirt.


    The team called some of thepany''s security as they came in to take Annie away to her office, before she could cause more troubles.


    "I swear you won''t step foot here for the rest of your life." Annie said as the security helped her out. The crowd was bustling with noises, murmuring,ughing and hailing.


    "That is such an empty threat, do you know who I am? I am not shocked that you are so dumb." As Amy made the statement she was thinking of the fact that she was the mother of the CEO twins.


    But why was she happy all of a sudden? That fact alone irritated her and then she waved off her mind from such a stupid thought.


    Amy wasn''t really sofortable with what she did, but everyone knows that Annie was aggressive. She hit her twice and expected her to keep calm.


    It was all an act, but why must Annie take it so seriously?


    "The show for today is over and everyone should remain calm." Redford said with the microphone and the crowd was silent and calm.


    "I would like everyone to do me a favor of leaving, the team would let you know when we will have a shot. Also with everything that has happened today, I would like to seedy Amy Cartel In my office." With thisst word he dropped the microphone and left the crowd wondering while she was the only one he wanna see.


    Amy was now sitting on her seat, inside the crowd, immediately she heard Redford saying he wanted to see her. Her heart thumped inside her chest and her breathing ceased for a while.


    What does he want to see me for? This man is indeed so full of himself. Am I the only one in this mess or he wants to make me pay for what I did?


    Amy was still in a whirlpool of thoughts, she couldn''t go to see Redford, but she didn''t have a choice and there was nothing she could do.


    "Hey, I can see how you are so scared of going to see the CEO." Cassy said sarcasm dripping in her tone as she chuckled.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Amy was somehow fond of her so she knew when she wanted to make trouble.


    "Well, well. Look, who I have here. Hello my betrayal step-sister" Amy said and shoved a strand of her hair behind her ears.


    This word betrayal step sister always made Cassy fumes with anger. But sheughed it off.


    "I am sure you love how you fell to the floor today? Amy countered andughed out loud. "I am sure it was a beautiful sight to behold."


    "I also know you have something to do with that, but I am sure you saw what happened between me and that bitch? I am sure you won''t let yourself fall into my trap." Cami snapped, she was not really joking.


    "Not when I have a sex tape of you and a stranger. I am a hundred steps above you. Cassy said the pride in her tone was intact.


    "There is nothing you can do, everything that happened years ago was all your n and I am sure you don''t know who the man was." Amy said and she saw her facial expressions changed. Curiosity was in her eyes.


    "He was only a riff poor raff. I am sure you must have bore him a kid. Bastard ones at that." Cassy said and Amy''s head exploded..


    Amyughed out loud to the surprise of her stepsister, Cassy was not expecting such a sweet smile from her.


    ''I have no time for you, as you can see I am on my way to go see the CEO. Maybe, as time goes on you will be shocked to see I am one million steps ahead. Amy said and with this she strode out of Amy''s sight leaving her speechless.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Only then has Amy gone so far she heard Cassy voice saying something like. "The major role is about to be taken away from you my dear step sister." Despite that Amy didn''t stare back. Immediately Amy got to Redford''s office, she stood at the huge office door. Now, her heart throb harder. She was unable to knock and when she raised up her hands to do so. She hurried to get her bags when her phone rang. She was about to hang up the phone, thinking she could give the person a call backter once she had finished seeing the CEO. "Only then did she realize it was the headmistress of her kids'' new school. But why was he calling?


    "Hello sir, Good afternoon." She said and couldn''t tell why she was scared already.


    "Mrs Cartel, you have to be at the city general hospital now. Your son just copsed in his ss and was rushed down there."


    "M.... my son? She stuttered as she screamed so loud that the building wall shaked.


    "Please be here soon." The man said and ended the call.


    "S.. sir, S.. sir she said only then did she realize he had ended the line.


    She ran out of thepany like never before, not even bothering to see the CEO.


    She didn''t even bother to arrange her messy hair that cascaded freely on her shoulder. She ran a helter-skelter out of the office. What had happened to her son?

 #36 I Dont Need Your Help Redford

    Amy ran out and boarded a cab going in her direction. The City hospital wasn''t far from where she was going from.


    The more she recalled how the tone of the headmaster, when he called, the more her heart raced faster.


    The fear in her was everything a mother could feel when their kids are in danger.


    After thirty minutes of driving, which seemed as though it was one hour for her, she hurriedly paid the butler and ran inside the hospital building.


    ''Where is my child? Where please I have to see him now." Cami said to the woman that sat at the receptionist table as though she knew her son before now.


    The woman looked at her, unsure of what to respond to.


    The young receptionist furrowed her eyebrows. "Ma''am you have to calm down please. What is your son''s name?"


    "Liam Cartel, I was j.. ju


    "You are here ma''am, please follow me in. Your son is at the VIP ward." The headmaster said.


    "VIP ward? She gasped as she followed the man so fast as though he would just disappear from her sight.


    "That is the ward, I hope he will be fine. I will be taking my leave now." The aged headmaster.


    Who was dark skin and somehow chubby with gray hair but with his suit and sses he looks perfect despite the wrinkles on his forehead one would know he was wealthy.


    "Thank you so much sir. God bless you, I really appreciate your kindness." Amy said and the man patted her back with a smile.


    "Your son will be fine. You don''t have to be scared." The man said as though he could read her mind and she looked at him awkwardly.


    Immediately she had finished the discussion with the man and he had left, without dy, she hurried dashed into the room with all the force in her.


    Just when she was about to walk so fast to the bed where her sonid. Her eyes caught that of Redford.


    Redford? What was he doing there?


    She halted as she saw him rubbing her son''s hands, his eyes not as cold as when she worked for him, his face looked pale that had even realized that Amy was inside.


    Amy couldn''t believe who she was seeing. This man was indeed stalking her.


    Howe he knows about this before her? Who told him? Ohh he was the one that brought Liam into the VIP room?


    She had thought it was the headmaster.


    Different thoughts flooded her mind, but she couldn''t give an answer to anyone. Just then she found her legs and ran to her son.


    This was when Redford realized she was in. She separated Redford''s hands from that of her son and kissed him on his forehead. He was asleep and had Oxygen fixed on his nose.


    Redford and Amy acted as though they hadn''t seen each other until Redford broke the silence.


    "Our son is sick and you didn''t tell me huh? He asked and his eyes were now icy.


    "Our? Can you please rephrase that statement. The boy is mine and not yours.." She said, looking into his intense gaze.


    "I am talking about my son''s health now! Don''t bring up useless conversations." He barked.


    "By the way, before you act the proud and arrogant man you have always been. Who told you my son is here? How did you know?" She dared to ask him, It was indeed weird she was about to go see him before the call came. "I have no exnation to give to you. Answer my question now! He said in a hoarse voice.


    "My son is not sick, he is fine. So I don''t know what you are talking about. I have no freaking answer to your questions and also you are not permitted to talk to me in such a disrespectful manner." Amy said she was sure Liam is fine. She didn''t give a damn! He was not her father nor was he her mother to talk shit to her.


    She was no longer the quiet girl that allowed people to talk to her the way they like. That is not possible now, she believed everyone has to be respected.


    Despite the wealth or fame. She was also wealthy even if she was not as wealthy as Redford.


    "How dare you still have the guts to lie to me?"


    ''You have no right to interfere in my son''s health you know right? You can just take your leave. I am here now and can take care of him.


    "I can''t because our son is suffering and also he would need a transnt of a new bone marrow."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bone marrow? Amy screamed, not sure of what she had heard.


    "How dare you disparage my son?" You are not speaking the truth, I am positive of it. I take it that you want me to fall for your ruse? No matter anything you do, these kids can never be yours! Thus, give up dreaming." She said her tone was firm.


    "What a careless woman are you? I am shocked at how you are not aware of our son''s sickness. Is this how you want to train my kids? Redford said his aura and demeanor were very oppressive.


    Amy''s head had a lightning strike. He just called her a careless mother?


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "I am very sure my son is not sick, so I took care of him and ran to check on them. So how can you say such a shit to my face? Amy snapped at him, her blood boiling as pain surged through all parts of her body.


    "The children need a father, I am sure they love me and you know you can''t do anything to change that right? Redford said as his lips curved into a devilish smirk.


    "Father? Amy said andughed out loud. "Father you mean? A man like you, who thinks money or fame is everything and has no single manners or regards for humans can''t father my kids! That is impossible though." She said her tone dripping in sarcasm.


    Redford felt irritated, how dare she? This woman is really ying hard to get.


    What was the main reason she was doing this? Because of his rudeness and arrogance towards her when he was her Boss?


    "Then I am sure you are causing a lot of problems for yourself. They are my kids and nothing can c.. h."


    "And what evidence do you have huh?


    "I love this question, I have undergone a test today before you arrived and it was proved that he is my son. I am also happy to break the news that as a father, and for the fact I want to make up for everything I will be donating to my son for the bone marrow."


    "I don''t need your help, thanks for the offer." She said her eyes were not joking.


    "Are you this heartless? You want my son''s life to be at stake?


    "I will find a way, either me or someone but not you, NEVER!


    Amy is indeed so serious! Why can''t she flow along with Redford?

 A Shocking Invitation Cal

    Now themotion in the room was so loud that both of them had quite forgotten that their son was supposed to be taken care of. "You have to leave this ce right now! Your present disgust me." Amy pouted. She hated the fact that Redford was so proud.


    He had said shit to her face and she had seen him as a bad person more.


    She couldn''t see herself or any other woman being a wife to this man. Not a woman within her right senses.


    "I have to stay with my son, so you have to be used to my presence." he countered


    "You have better things to do than chasing me, you know right?" she said her voice was filled with disdain


    "What even made you think you could run away from me? because you don''t want my kids to take me as a father."


    "Exactly! I didn''t want that! You can see it, so why are they still chasing us?"


    "I am not chasing you, but my kids. I can never chase a woman ........


    The hospital door flung open, revealing the man who seems to be the doctor. His white suit and sses gave him a doctor look.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    They both kept shut and watched the man approach them.


    "Good afternoon ma''am, I guess the young man is your son right?" He said as he checked Liam''s pulse.


    "Yes, he is our son." Redford said and this irritated Amy as she shrugged her shoulders.


    The doctor didn''t look surprised, because he knew Redford to be one of the Billionaire''s in town and was shocked when Redford hade to him today for some reason.


    "Miss Amy, I have been waiting for you toe to my office. It seems like you are not aware of your son''s health?" The doctor asked.


    Amy let out a frown and rolled her eyes to where Liam was lying. "Doctor, we have to undergo another test. I am sure my son is okay." Amy protested the sureness in her voice was firm.


    "We did that already madam, and found out that he needs a bone marrow transnt, you have to do something." The doctor said to her.


    "I will offer mine." She said and the doctor frowned immediately. There was something indeed wrong.


    "The kid''s father had already taken that upon himself, so we can just carry on." The doctor said,


    "Father? She gasped as though she wasn''t aware before then.


    "Yes dear, his bone marrow is a match to that of your son." The doctor said, and he wasn''t really shocked by her actions.


    "He can''t be a donor sir, we can''t use him." She said, shaking her head terribly.


    "But why ma''am? The door asked her as he rolled his eyes from her to Redford.


    "Let''s go check mine, I have no exnation for that sir." She said to the doctor trying to sound polite. All this disgusted her, for the fact the doctor already knew Redford was the kid''s father. "Okay then." He said and they both left for a test.


    "Damn! Fuck! Radford cried and gave a punch to the wall. This would be a spoiled n for him if Amy''s bone marrow matches that of her son.


    Few hourster, the doctor was done with the test and it was said that Liam and her bone marrow didn''t match. Amy felt like giving up. She knew Redford was herst hope.


    The doctor had already given her one week to find a match for her son. But it seemed Impossible.


    E had the same bone marrow as her son, but was still little to undergo such a risk.


    Amy had no option than to ask Elena for a suggestion. Now, Liam was somehow okay and was discharged by the documents already.


    Redford was always at the hospital to visit Liam until he was discharged. He did everything to make Amy know that he wanted to help his son.


    Despite everything Amy insisted a man like him can never father his son.


    "You have to go to Redford, days are running so fast, I am sure you don''t wanna lose your son." Elena said to Amy when Amy hade to visit her with the kids.


    "He is surely going to take the kids away, that man is such a hypocrite. He wants the kids to finally bond with him, that is why he is willing so he could take them away from me." Amy said her face was so pale. She had been trying to get a match for her son, but to no avail. She had no cousins, brother or sister she could go to.


    "Redford is the best option, I am sure you don''t want to regret this." Elena said with a concerning look.


    Just as Elena and Amy were having a conversation a call came in, it was an unknown number.


    Amy didn''t pick up, she was not used to picking an unknown number, but when the person kept calling she had no other option than to.


    "Hello, Good evening." Amy said and paused. "Who am I speaking with? She asked, unsure of what the person was saying over the phone.


    "With time, you will know who I am. But in the meantime, I will give you a location. You have to be there tomorrow." The voice of an old woman came from the line.


    "I don''t know who I am speaking with, how can you tell me toe to a ce without me even knowing who you are." Amy asked if the surprise and fear in her voice could be heard by Elena.


    Elena gave her a signal to put the phone on a loudspeaker so she could hear what the caller was saying.


    Amy did that. "I will not harm you, you have to obey my instructions to avoid......


    "Do you think she is your mother? Elena whispered to Amy''s ear.


    "My mom is dead and you know it." Amy whispered to Elena surprised at what she had said.


    "Your father might not have told you the truth, you know right?


    Amy hissed her friend might be silly sometimes, this is due to the fact that she reads novels and things like that happens


    Maybe she thinks it is how things happen in reality.


    "I can''t honor your request ma''am If you don''t review your identity." Amy said, still curious to know who it was. Her head was having different heavy thoughts.


    "I am the great grandmother of your kids, you have to bring my great grandkids whileing too. I will send the location now!" The woman said and ended the call.


    "Great grandmother? Amy and Elena said almost the same time as they tried to digest what they had just heard.


    Redford Grandma? Dive into the next chapter.

 Meeting Her Ex-Fiance Again

    Amy and Elena couldn''t believe what they heard. Amy''s heart was pounding so hard, she was sure Redford had told his grandmother about her kids and now she wants them toe see her? "He has a grandma? Amy asked Elena and she nodded slightly.


    "I just checked it online right now and he said she has been the one to take care of him since he lost his parents." Elena said.


    "So what do you intend me to do now? Run away? What exactly?


    "Run away? Elena gasped "For what exactly? You have to go to see her, maybe Redford had told everything. Just go and know why you have been invited."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I can do that, my kids'' lives are in danger, anything can happen you know right?"


    "Exactly, you have to remember the time the doctor gave you, Redford is really the only one that can help. You have to listen to me as a friend." Elena still continued to make her see reasons with her Just as they were talking about the invitation they had gotten, Amy mobile vibrated evidence of a messageing in.


    It was indeed an Email of an estate location, that was when reality dawned on her that the old woman meant business.


    Life is really horrible, we try to ovee challenges and move on but more are awaiting us. But we have to be strong.


    "This is exactly a location closer to Redford estate, but not really close." Elena observed as she held Amy''s phone still rereading the address.


    "That means they don''t leave together and this will be the reason I might want to honor the invitation." Amy said almost incoherently...


    "That will be okay, but you still have to be careful and you have to reconsider Redford as his kid donor please honey." Elena said and furrowed her eyebrows, giving a pleading eyes to Amy.


    Amy was staring at her, but waspletely lost in thought. She didn''t evenprehend what Elena had just said.


    Whirls of thoughts and reasons why the woman wanted to see her kids were rming. But still yet she had to go.


    It was by 4:00 PM the old woman had asked her to be there.


    Amy took her kids home after Elena might have given her and given her some advice. Her house was not really far from Elena''s house.


    The next morning, Amy was happy that she was not going to the movie industry for she had nothing to perform.


    The children had already gone to school, for one reason she couldn''t fathom she was happy she was going to meet Redford grandmother.


    So after her morning breakfast, she told the maid to make sure the kids are fully prepared aftering back from school.


    She was going to a nearby boutique and a salon. She wanted to buy a good outfit for herself.


    "I will make sure I look so good, she will be taken in by my charm." Amy said as she left her house for the saloon.


    She had enough beautiful and sexy outfits. I''m her wardrobe but she was going for a brand new and expensive one.


    But why? She had made it clear that she doesn''t want to be with Redford.


    Amy came out of her building and entered a cab, she was heading to the boutique at first.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    She was wearing a hoodie and ck trousers that made her curve visible enough that it would make even a married man go crazy.


    "Hello ma''am, what do you need? The sales girl asked Amy who had been unable to pick even a cloth for more than thirty minutes since she entered.


    "I want a perfect dress for myself, something really nice." Amy said smiling so hard, she couldn''t wait to meet Redford grandmother.


    Though, she still had doubts in her mind while exactly she wanted to see him.


    Just as the sales girl had pointed to where Amy can get a perfect dress for herself. Amy was surprised that she really got a good one in less than five minutes.


    Just as she was jumping and gumming the dress closer to her body and was really admiring it. She bumped into a tall dark looking man, his body was so hard like a rock and his smell was familiar. She stumbled and before she could fall to the floor, he had held her and this made chill run down her spine.


    Kryan, Amy''s ex-fiance hade to get a dress for Cassy, they were going to a ceremony and Cassy had told him what she wanted.


    Kryan and Cassy were engaged for so long now, but haven''t gotten married due to the fact that he was ready.


    But that was indeed a lie, he couldn''t move on since that day Amy was chased out of the mention. He had been trying to get her out of his mind but it really seems impossible.


    Today, he was going to get his fiance a cloth she had ordered him to get, he was more of an errand boy than a husband.


    He wasn''t really in love with Cassy, but he did everything to make the rtionship work.


    Kryan could believe he was holding a fine beautiful youngdy that had a familiar smell like his ex fiance.


    He held her so tight, that the woman had closed her eyes tightly, the cloth in her hands covered her face and she was trying to get them off.


    "Who is indeed this woman that makes my heart skip this much? Kryan thought he helped the youngdy get rid of the cloth covering her face.


    But still her eyes were tightly closed.


    "Amy Cartel? My ex fiance? Kryan whispered incoherently immediately he could see her face.


    He was still holding her in his hands, unsure of if he was really seeing Amy, he scratched his eyes in bewilderment.


    Amy had closed her eyes so tight, she had expected to be on the floor right now, but the man holding her made his Impossible, coupled with his scent that filled her nose she was sure they have met But who was it? She thought as she heard the man let out a mumble her brain couldn''t really process.


    She reluctantly opened her eyes to thank the stranger who had helped her. But when she opened her eyes she was shocked by whom she saw.


    "Kryan! She screamed his name immediately, their eyes locked and flinched from his arm.


    Dive into the next chapter and find out what happens next.....

 Motherfucker!

    Motherfucker!


    Amy was baffled, she hurriedly freed herself from his grasp, she also saw a surprise on his face.


    The silence on the air was palpable but neither of them could say a word, they were just staring at each other as though they had seen a lifetime ghost. Amy''s heart rose and fell, her head banged, her knees buckled, she could feel a hard lump on her throat and it was as though her heart had ceased to breathe. "W.. what are you doing here?"She dared to ask him, forgetting the fact that she was in a public ce.


    "Well.. well I can''t believe who I am seeing right now." He said his eyes were glued to her body as he talked.


    Kyran pouted immediately, after his head had registered the shock he felt when he first saw her.


    Amy got irritated, this was the man that had betrayed her and slept with her step-sister.


    Amy let out a sigh, giving no attention to what he had said, she couldn''t stand to continue seeing the freaking face of his. He was such a Pervert! Amy wanted to walk past him, her heart was pounding, she felt startled.


    "How dare you want to walk away from me? Kyran said and forced her back, to her own surprise.


    Amy was already leaving, before he did that.


    "How dare you? Are you sick in your head? with your dull brain? Amy snapped, not understanding the impetus he has.


    "I can and I have the right to treat you as I wish, I understand that you are now a beautiful and endoweddy." He paused and licked his lips.


    "But I also know that all this beauty is due to the fact that you sell your body to wealthy men for survival." Kryan concluded and continued ncing at her body nervously.


    Amy felt a heavy pain in her head, her lips parted but a damn word didn''te out. She wanted to use her hand on his freaking face but her strength failed.


    She was just rooted to the spot she stood, her eyes were red in annoyance..


    "You say w.. what? We. re you referring to me? She found herself stuttering in every word her vocal cavity produced.


    Kryanughed out loud. Kryan was such a fool. "You find it hard to pronounce a word, it is how true my words are right?" He asked her mockingly andughed out as though he was watching an interesting movie. Her handnded on his face before he knew it, he cupped his face with his hands as he stared at her in surprise. He couldn''t believe Amy could hurt a fly, talkless of even him.


    He had known her to be a girl that can''t defend or stand out for herself.


    "What a fool are you? How dare you? You are not but a dumb and mannerless being. You have always been." She sniffed and tried to stop crying.


    "Despite the fact that, I loved you and did everything for our rtionship to work. Only to find you in bed with my freaking stepsister. Aren''t you foolish huh? She said her voice filled with disdain, hate and irritation. Kryan stood on a spot, and couldn''t fathom what Amy had turned into. Amy just pped him? His head couldn''t process the information. He found it so hard to believe.


    Acting as a man, he drew her and used his hands on her neck, strangling her with no emotions. He cupped her face, his fingers piercing into her smooth skin.


    "Argh! She screamed in pain but still yet he didn''t free her. She was finding it so hard to take in air.


    "Wow.. you think you have arrived right? What did you think when you pped me? That I will let you go freely huh? He growled at her and every one of his words made her chest bit rapidly. "You are a b.. bitch." Amy said in a voice that wasn''t really clear.


    "I will let you go for today, because I am happy to see you and will be back to im you as my own. That is because I love you." He said and freed his hands from her neck and this made her fall to the floor.


    "You are a bitch." Amy said holding her neck, the pain was something she couldn''t bear. "You will im your Bitch in you to yourself and not me.." Amy said and coughed out.


    Kryan was indeed such a fool, after everything he wants to im her?


    "I am sure you have no husband." He said and scrutinized her hand and there was no ring on them.


    "And so what? You think I will allow a devil like you into my life? After betraying me?


    "You have no hope of getting a man in your life, this is because we are destined and no man can take a slut like you as a wife." He said mockingly.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "You have no shame in you! I wonder what made you a man. I wonder what made me attracted to a devil like you. I regret and curse the day I met you. You can go to the love of your fucking mess up life Cassy." She said not giving a damn to his piercing look.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    That doesn''t really move her anymore.


    "Don''t be so stupid woman! I will get married to Cassy soon. I only wanted to make you my mistress." He said his tone was serious and fierce.


    Amy couldn''t take it anymore, what was this bastard saying? He is such a fool.


    "A mistress?" She mumbled, she was getting irritated by his fucking presence.


    "What do you take me for? You pervert motherfucker! She sneered still on the group, her body was so weak to hear him speak shit


    "That is my card, my number is written there, call me! Don''t fail to." He said as he threw a white card on her and stormed out of the restaurant.


    "I won''t dare! Never! She barked loudly before he could get out of her sight.


    Amy took the card from her body and shredded it into uncountable pieces with thest strength she had when a message popped in. Dive into the next chapter and see what happens next....

 WHAT DEAL?

    Amy stood up from the floor after tearing the paper into pieces. She had received a call from her maid. The children were already home.


    Amy quickly hurried up, without letting what Ryan has just disyed get over her.


    She was furious and she prayed for them to cross paths again. She wanted to show him that she was not weak.


    But for the main time she waved the thought of her mind focusing on the invitation from Redford''s mother.


    "Motherfucker! She mumbled incoherently and left the boutique.


    *******


    "Mummy, are we going to visit daddy? Liam said, immediately Amy boarded a cab.


    "We are going to have fun together with dad todayyy." E said and jumped up happily.


    "We are not going to see your dad! What am I even saying? He is not your dad...


    "Then who is he? E asked.


    Amy couldn''t give an answer to her question, she knew she was going to see Redford grandmother. For some reason she doesn''t want her kids to see Redford as their dad.


    "We are going to see your great grandmother." Amy said she was really confused about what she was saying.


    "Do you mean our dad''s mother? E said she had noticed how hard her mother had been on her father.


    Amy was contemting on how to make the kids stop asking her questions about Redford. She felt irritated and angry hearing them calling him dad.


    Just as she was trying to cook up something to tell the kids. A call came in.


    "Hello babes, are you on your way already?" Elena had called to ask Amy. She wasn''t sure Amy was going to honor the invitation even if she had assured her.


    "Yes baby, I am on my way with the kids." Amy said she was really scared.


    "I have a surprise for you babes." Elena announced.


    "Surprised? Amy asked in shock.


    "Yes, but not now. I will see you soon." Before Amy could make a statement the phone went off.


    Amy wondered what the surprise might be, she cracked her head to figure out but she couldn''t boast of anything.


    Amy and her kids arrived at Grandma''s Agnes mansion after almost one hour of being in a cab.


    Immediately they settled in and sat to wait for Mr Agnes.


    "Mrs Agnes will join you soon." A maid dressed in a unique attire said after serving them fruit juice.


    "Okay dear." Amy said her heart was racing so fast. She had gathered the courage ofing to see this woman without even having critical thinking.


    The children were excited ever since they entered the estate, Their house was nothingpared to Mrs Agnes estate.


    This was the evidence of how wealthy Mr. Agnes and her grandson were.


    Amy knows what the kids stand to enjoy, but no she won''t ept Redford as their father.


    The main reason she was at Mr. Agnes building was something she couldn''t understand.


    "Mom, this house is so big." E said, jumping on the couch.


    "It is as big and beautiful as dad''s estate." Liam remarked. Indeed, Redford''s house where he took the kids after bringing them from school weeks was exactly the same construction as his Grandma''s mansion. "Can you both keep quiet, mentioning him as your daddy gets me i...rr."


    Just as Amy was about toplete her statement, she heard footsteps of someone descending the stairs.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    This made them divert attention to the stairs immediately.


    "Good evening ma." Amy said and prostrated as a sign of respect to the woman that came down the stairs.


    Mrs Agnes was an aged woman, but she was a vibrant woman.


    The children also greeted her and Amy was rxed after seeing the smile on her wrinkled face.


    "You can have your seat." The woman said, responding to their greetings.


    "Amy Cartel right? The woman asked and Amy nodded.


    "Okay, I am sure you don''t know the reason I invited you here?" The woman asked as she leaned very well on the couch.


    Amy hid the irritation in her face, she couldn''t understand what the woman was talking about. How could she know why?


    The kids seemed to be looking at her in a curious way, she looked really familiar but they couldn''t seem to process where they saw her.


    "No ma. I was surprised to get the call from you. I am also shocked at how you could contact me."


    Mr Agnes cleared her throat and called the maid to carry the kid''s upstairs. She wanted to talk to Amy alone.


    "Are you my Grandmother? I mean my mom''s mother? E said immediately the maid came to carry them upstairs.


    "Yes ma''am, you look so familiar and I am sure I have seen you somewhere." Liam said and the womanughed out loud she knows how smart the kids were. She had an encounter with them before, so she could tell they were indeed smart.


    "I am your father''s grandmother and that makes me your? The woman asked


    "Great grandmother! They shouted, giving a reply to their questions.


    "That is so intelligent of my children. I want to talk to mummy alone, go upstairs and have fun cuties." Mr Agnes said to the kids as she ruffled their hairs.


    She was not shocked when Redford had told her everything that had happened in the past. The first time she had seen the twins she felt a bond she couldn''t exin.


    Mia, his fiance, was also aware, it had not really been easy for her. That a woman had twins for her fiance she had been having doubts if Redford would marry her.


    She knew how much he despised her, but tried to act as a perfect man because of his grandma. Mr Agnes has assured Mia


    that Redford is her''s


    "My Grandson told me everything and I am sure you understand now. I am Mrs Agnes, the grandmother of your children''s dad." The woman said and allowed the information to digest. Amy was not really dumb. "I am aware ma''am. It is indeed obvious." Amy said, trying not to show the fear in her tone.


    She couldn''t understand where the woman was driving out, she had seen how lovely she looked at her kids.


    "My daughter, I know you are indeed smart... your kids are really just like you." The woman said and smiled.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy was surprised she was expecting her to be a strict type just like her grandson.


    "T. hanks...


    "So, back to the reason I invited you, I have a deal for you to make up for everything that happened and I want my grandson to have kids."


    "Y.. you


    Before Amy could say any word the woman spoke. "You have to sign a deal, the kids are going to stay with their father and his supposed wife, but not with you. "My k.. kids??.... W.. what deal?


    "You cane visit them when you want to too. Just sign the deal you will bepensated....


    Deal.? Imagine? Is that why she was called?

 WHAT THE FUCK!

    Amy couldn''t believe the bullshiting out from the old woman''s mouth.


    Her palm was bing sweaty, her head was still trying to process the information. She was least expecting this. Was this all Redford''s n?


    "Please I don''t understand the deal ma''am and I can''t sign any deal. The kids are m..."


    Before she could finish her statement the sound from the door made her mouth go closed immediately and only then she saw Redford and ady walking in.


    "Drink up your juice dear." Mr Agnes said and this made Amy flipped her head.


    Thedy that just entered has a familiar look. A look like her best friend, she hadn''t set her eyes on her for almost eighteen years now. She saw herst when they were six years old.


    Mia also was staring at Amy immediately as they entered, Amy looked so familiar to her too.


    "I hope you have signed the deal by now? Redford said immediately he entered the sitting room.


    "She must have, does she have any choice?" Mia said and gave Amy a wink.


    Amy was seriously lost in thought, thinking where she had met Mia and had not heard what Redford had said.


    "Stop staring at me like a dumb being. Have you signed the deal? Mia snapped and Amy flinched slightly, rolling her eyes on everyone of them.


    Amy stood up from where she sat, knowing fully well that they had all nned this.


    She walked to where Redford stood and went to face him eyes to eyes to the surprise of everyone in the room.


    "What do you take me for? You take me for ady that will sell because that is what it seems like. I should sell my kids to you? All because of what? Money? Amy sneered and snapped her hand in the air.


    "The kids are mine, I am not asking for too much since you said you can''t be with me. I need my children!." Redford barked to the surprise of Amy.


    She couldn''t understand this man, he was indeed a person that acted rude and arrogant sometimes and also sometimes he was just so sweet.


    Mia blinked her eyes, not understanding what Redford had just said. "She can''t be with you? What is going on here? Who is telling her to marry you? We just need the kids and that is all." Mia said the tension in her voice was palpable. "Kids? What kids? I am sure we haven''t met, because you look so familiar." Amy said her eye rolling on the woman


    "Met? We Haven''t. And why are you bringing up a useless conversation when something more important is going on. Please just sign the deal.


    "I am sure you are his sister. Listen you have too? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Sister? I am his fiance and will be his wife soon you dummy!


    "Fiance? Huh! Wow!. Amy said and pped her hands as sheughed out loud.


    But deep down she felt a heavy hammer in her head and a small sign of jealousy.


    "So he had a fiance? Seriously? What the fuck!." She said in her head trying to hide her real emotions.


    "I don''t care if you are his sister or fiance....


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Why would you care? Just sign the deal, it is not something we all need to beg you to do. Unless you are ready to be forced." Mia said her tonecks shame.


    "We haven''t met before, yet I can see you already hate me. But I have a question, don''t you have shame huh? can''t you bore children? Are y.. y."


    Before Amy could say any more words a pnded on her cheeks that caused the old woman to stop the madness.


    "Stop it!" Mr Agnes pouted immediately the pnded on Amy''s face and she held her check with her hands.


    Redford was angry, he was furious. How dare Mia p Amy in such a terrible way. He felt like strangling his own fiance to death and ran tofort Amy.


    But he was sure it was not going to be a good oue. He just stood there speechless as Amy dealt with the pain.


    "You all should have a seat. We have to discuss this like adults. No fighting and hitting." Mr Agnes said to them all.


    "We have nothing to discuss, nothing to discuss! Because I won''t sign any deal no matter what." Amy barked as her lips curled into a ball her eyes were bloodshot red pain surged through her veins. Mia had just pped Amy.


    "You must sign it! It is an order." Mia said in her mannerless manner.


    "That is the deal, you have to sign it. Just three days to sign it. Thanks for honoring the invitation." With thesest words, Grandma Agnes sipped her juice and ascended the stairs.


    "Take care of her, the kids her upstairs." The woman said as she went up the stairs.


    "Is this woman stupid? This was really where Redford got this arrogant character from." She said in her brain after the woman had mmed a brown piece of envelope and was heading upstairs. "So, you nned all these right? I can see you are so desperate to have my kids with your barren fiance." Amy said she was now so violence to people that didn''t give her the respect. You mean? What are you saying?." Mia asked just as she was about to make a stupid move.


    Amy held her hand and gave her two dirty sounding ps that made her see stars.


    Mia screamed so loud as she cupped her skin and ran to Redford''s arms.


    Redford shoved her at a corner, not even saying a word about what Amy had just done.


    "I can see how stubborn you are, you have many things to lose if you continue acting foolish." Redford said with a smirk.


    "If someone has something to lose then it is you. Just leave me and my kids alone. You have a fiance to get her pregnant." Amy also said and was happy to see the anger on his face.


    "I Redford Vonn promise you that you will regret it! Not soon! But definitely!." Redford said and went tofort Mia. He knew what he was doing.


    Amy was speechless for a while and was just ncing at him without saying anything as though she didn''t hear what he said.


    Amy gritted her teeth in annoyance seeing how Redford made her feel better but he couldn''t do anything when she had first pped her.


    And Amy Cartels promised you that I won''t regret anything! And the children also can''t be yours! And also I won''t sign the deal. "Motherfucker! All men are indeed the same! Amy snapped unknowingly when she said it.


    Dive into the next chapter and understand where and how Amy has met Mia. Also what will be Amy''s fate concerning the deal.

 SISTERS BATTLE: CASSY AGAIN?

    Amy woke up the next morning by 5:00am. She couldn''t sleep because of her son''s health. She hadn''t found anyone for the surgery yet.


    Time was not really by her side and she needed to do something before it gotte.


    With a heavy heart she prayed a little prayer and after that went to the kids room. She couldn''t afford to lose her son.


    She was still making arrangements about her son''s treatment; she was going to prove to Redford and his family that she could do without them.


    Her phone rang and she hurried up to get it.


    "Hello babe.. good morning.. How are you doing? Elena asked on the other line.


    "I am not okay. I have things to say to you." Amy said she felt like sharing what was bothering her.


    "Okay I have something to tell you too. Let''s meet at the new hotel In the outskirts of the city. By 5pm." Elena said and they both agreed as the line dropped dead.


    The kids have already left for school. Amy had to go to the movie industry. She was going to be performing a role today.


    At the movie industry, Amy was already at work. As the person with the main role, they gave her an office there.


    She was not herself, ever since she found out that Redford has a fiance who his grandmother supported him to be with. She felt something she couldn''t clearly exin.


    "He has the nerves to tell his grandmother to invite me and talk shit? Coupled with his silly fiance? What do they take me for?" She said in her head. She hated all of them after what happened the previous day.


    "Bute to think of it, his fiance looks so familiar... so familiar like my childhood friend." She said loudly talking to no one as she used her finger in tapping the table to remember where she knew Mia. Amy was in her office, when Cassy entered. She wasn''t sure of what she was doing there. But she had the guts to sit down when she wasn''t even invited.


    "Are you surprised to see me? Stop staring at me and do the needful." Cassy said, trying to fit well on the chair she sat on.


    "And what is this supposed to mean? I don''t understand the fact that youck manners and behave like a toddler." Amy said Cassy''s attitude was really disgusting.


    "I have no time to waste in talking to you. You have enemies and you know I am one of them....


    "Are you supposed to remind me of that? It is written all over your face. But you see, I take you as nothing." Amy snapped before Cassy could make aplete statement.


    "Stay away from my man! This is exactly what I came to say. Don''t y with fire." Cassy said with wide open eyes and a threatening tone.


    "Man? What man?" Amy asked in a surprised tone.


    "Don''t pretend as if you don''t know why I am talking about." Cassy snapped and pped the desk separating both of them.


    "I can see you are frustrated. You barged into my office and vomited rubbish huh?" Amy was trying to take her rubbish attitude. "Says a person that got to this main road by sleeping with a man? Aren''t you ashamed?" Cassy pouted disdain in her voice. She has hated Amy right from when they were in her father''s house and it was something the both of them knew.


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare...All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "You are a slut dear freaking step sister. You know it! Cassy stated not seeing the anger in Amy''s eyes.


    "Get out of my office now! I don''t have time for people that are sick upstairs." Amy barked her auramandingly.


    "I will leave now, not because you asked me to. But because I want to. But you better stay away from Ryan, my fiance. He doesn''t love you and that is it." Cassy said and that was when Amy recalled what had happened the other day at the boutique.


    Amy let out augh thatsted for about three minutes. Augh that made Cassy get more upset and frustrated.


    Afterughing to her satisfaction. Amy cleared her throat and said. "Can you please repeat what you said?"


    "You are not serious.. are you?" Cassy asked.


    ''You mean I should stay away from a man that I hate? Someone I am staying away from already?" Amy asked and gave Cassy a look.


    "I don''t trust women like you. You are capable of taking a woman''s husband." Cassy said she was really so childish.


    "Trust? Husband? When we talk about trust, you are really the one that needs a lecture on it. When we talk about taking away people''s husbands, that is exactly what you are perfect at doing." Amy said this time the anger in her tone was pronounced.


    Cassy''s hands were aboutnding on Amy''s cheeks. But Amy caught her hands in the air and flung it down.


    "You don''t dare do that! You see dear step sister, those days are gone. Get the fucking out of my office now!" Amy said and pointed at the door.


    "You are really good to get b.... b"


    "Even if I want him, I am sure he won''t hesitate to dump you. But nooo.. I deserve a good man. Not that fucking cheater you call a husband, I am sure you are not even engaged." Amy said and a mocking smile escaped her lips.


    "We shall see! You dare insult me right? For this I feel pity for you." Cassy said and shoved a strand of her hair to her ears in annoyance and defeat.


    "There is nothing you can do! Nothing honey!" Amy said as Cassy walked out of the office. Anger could be sensed in her walking step.


    Cassy walked out and mmed the door behind her. Amy let out a sign of relief and fell to the chair.


    It was indeed too much for her, she couldn''t understand why she got haters everywhere.


    Her son''s life was in danger and she was still doing everything within her power to find a donor.


    And also the deal. She couldn''t fathom what was the n of this family towards her.


    She had to meet Elena so she could act fast before it was toote.


    Just as she thought of this a message


    popped in. A message that made her ...


    Dive Into the next chapter and see how Amy ovees all these challenges....

 Mask Man...

    Amy received a message; she was shocked at who could have sent it, and it reads: "Stay away from my fiance."


    "Cassy? She thought because this was exactly what she hade to tell her about a freaking cheater.


    Due to some stuff, there was nothing to perform, and she had to go see Elena at a restaurant. She had sent her the address already. Amy adjusted her tie and cloth and applied a little powder as she walked out of her office.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was going to the restaurant where Elena had sent the address, so they could talk.


    She had instructed the maid to take care of the kids, and that was not the problem.


    Amy and Elena could have just met at home to discuss things, but it seems like Elena wanted them to go somewhere they could chill.


    Amy walked out of thepany and boarded a cab going in the eatery direction that Elena had sent. She was not sure of what Elena wanted to tell her.


    While in the cab, she couldn''t help but keep wondering about her son''s health; that was her only priority.


    "How can this family be so mean, like, what the fuck? Fools!" She screamed in her head after recalling how Redford and his family stupidly told her to leave her kids with them.


    She was in no mood to think of people that didn''t make sense, so she just focused on the road, trying to ease her mind. She was really going through a lot, but she tried not to act weak. Amy arrived at the eatery; Elena already sat waiting for her at the extreme quiet end. She was on her phone.


    "Good evening, babe." Amy said, and this made Elena look around the eatery before facing Amy.


    They ordered some food and sat down to talk.


    "Are you okay? Your face looks so perturbed." Elena observed and was trying to know what was wrong with her friend.


    "I am okay." Amy said, but her tone proved her wrong that she was not okay.


    "You don''t look okay to me, and I know what the reason is." Elena said, and Amy raised her eyebrows.


    "I will just go straight to the point and tell you while I call you here."


    "Yes, just talk." Amy said nervously; Elena had told her earlier that it was a secret.


    "It is not a secret; be calm." Elena said and used a tissue to clean her mouth.


    Elena cleared her throat, studying Amy''s face for a while as she began to talk.


    "I have been trying to get any friends of mine that have the same bone marrow as that of your son and are willing to help." Elena said and paused as a smile creeped in her lips. "Yes, so, did you find any?" Amy said, using her demonstrating and telling her to speak fast. She was really nervous.


    "Luckily, I found one. So I am sure we will proceed with the transnt sooner." Elena said, her voice as joyous as ever.


    "Annn!. Are you for real? Seriously? God!." Amy said she couldn''t contain her excitement as she sprang up and ran to hug Elena, not minding if she was drawing attention or not. Elena returned the passionate hug; she knew Amy would feel better.


    Amy went back to her seat and was ready to eat her food; this news had made her day. But just as she picked up her cutlery, her mind shed back to what transpired at Redford''s grandma''s house. "What is wrong this time? Wait! That reminds me, you sounded down on the phone this morning. Is anything the problem?" Elena asked vividly.


    "They want me to sign a stupid deal and keep my kids for them; can you imagine that?" Amy asked, her voice filled with fury.


    "What?" Elena asked, almost cooking by what she heard.


    Amy told her everything that had transpired, and Elena was baffled; she couldn''t believe Redford would go this far.


    Redford had been calling and texting her to help him convince her friend, but she had remained dumb and had nothing to do with him. Because she was warned by Amy already. "You just have to smile; everything will be okay. Now that we have found someone, I am sure we won''t need any help from Redford." Elena said she was trying to make Amy feel better.


    Amy let out a genuine smile; after all, Redford won''t think he could do anything for her or her kids. She would make sure he wouldn''t see her desperate for his help.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    She had said to herself that she wouldn''t leave his movie industry no matter what. She wants to make him know she is independent and doesn''t need his freaking help.


    "I am cool now; let''s just eat and celebrate. My son will be fine soon." Amy said and started eating all of a sudden as they talked about more important things than Redford or any of her enemies. Just as they started eating, a man walked up to the table where they sat. He was wearing a hoodie, and his head was covered with the cap attached to the hoodie.


    Elena and Amy were surprised for a while as they observed what was happening. They weren''t sure of who the person was, as his face was also covered due to how he arranged his appearance. Amy was sure of the smell of the person. It was so familiar, and this made her gasp for air. She gave Elena an eye of something like what is going on here.


    Elena could not also fathom who the person was. He just sat down, his hidden face buried towards the table, and his presence was scary, as though it were what they see in movies. "Who are you, please?" Elena stuttered, and she tried to get the man''s face even with the mask on his face.


    The man was still silent. Elena tried to catch a glimpse of the eatery, and she saw no one was focusing on their table as it was in a hidden area.


    The more the man kept silent, the more their hearts raced nervously. Amy was already shaking; his dressing was ck throughout, and this made her want to scream, but sheposed herself. "Who the freaking heck are you? Why would you disturb our peace, man?" Amy found herself saying to her own surprise.


    Just then the man put up his head and carefully removed the mask off his face.

 Threat And A Familiar Face

    Just as the man took off his mask, Elena and Amy flinched in their chairs, gripping their chests and trying to calm their fast-beating hearts. They were both startled and trying to regain theirposure. Amy took a closer look at the man, and she was shocked to see that she didn''t recognize him at all. Elena had the same reaction and was equally confused.


    "Who are you, and why are you sitting at our table?" Elena asked as she adjusted her seat and tried to sit up straight.


    Amy kept staring at the man, her eyes wide with confusion. He looked familiar, but she couldn''t ce him. Her heart was racing, and she felt uneasy.


    "I thought you were a strong woman who could face anyone," the man said in a mocking tone, his gaze fixed on Amy and ignoring Elena.


    Amy was known for her courage and confidence, but this man made her feel a chill. He looked like something out of a horror movie.


    Even though he was handsome, with a deep, calm voice, there was something about him that was unsettling and almost demonic.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You were asked a question. Why are you here?" Amy said, her voice sharp andmanding. She was trying to maintain control and show that she wasn''t scared.


    Elena shot Amy a worried nce, her eyes pleading for calm. She was visibly frightened and was taken aback by how quickly Amy''s mood had shifted from calm to hostile.


    "Don''t raise your voice at someone you don''t know woman!" the man said, making both women even more confused and anxious.


    "Let''s just leave," Elena said, reaching for her bag and preparing to go.


    She was ufortable with the man''s presence and found him very unsettling. His appearance and demeanor were making her nervous.


    "Go ahead and leave if you want to risk your life. I''m sure you wouldn''t want that," the man said, causing Elena to look around nervously and roll her eyes.


    "Life? Risk?" Elena asked with a trembling voice as she slowly sat back down. She looked at Amy and could see that Amy was trying hard not to show her fear, though she was clearly anxious inside. Amy didn''t want to appear scared. She knew that people often take advantage if they sense you''re afraid. She had learned that the hard way.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you making threats?" Amy asked, her tone sneering. She was trying to sound confident despite her fear.


    "Just try not to do anything that will endanger your life, because it''s already at risk. That''s all I''m saying. It''s not a threat but a promise," the man said, standing up and preparing to leave.


    Elena tried to ask him something, but her fear made her words falter. The man was already walking away, leaving them both stunned and confused.


    Amy took a deep breath to calm her racing heart and quickly drank the juice that was on the table, trying to steady herself.


    She drank it for the second time and until she was sure she had calm down a bit


    "We need to get out of here right now," Elena said urgently, grabbing her bag and hitting the table to get Amy''s attention.


    "I''ll handle the bill," Elena said and left Amy alone at the table. Elena hurried off to pay, eager to leave the unsettling situation behind.


    "I''ll stay here and wait," Amy said, looking around for any sign of the man in the mask, her anxiety growing.


    As soon as Elena left, Amy''s phone rang. She rushed outside to answer it because it was gettingte, almost 9:00 PM, and she was worried about her children or if her maid had important news. "Arrrggghhhh Arggghhhhh!" Amy screamed as she collided with a tall man with broad shoulders. Her phone flew from her hand andnded on the floor with a tter.


    She was about to fall, but she found herself caught in the man''s strong arms, his cologne filling her nose. The night air was cool, and his scent was bothforting and rming. "His cologne smells familiar," she thought to herself, trying to make sense of the situation.


    She quickly tried to step away from him and thank him for catching her, only to see that it was Ryan, her ex-fiance.


    For a moment, she felt a wave of frustration and anger for having wasted time on his freaking arm. But deep down, she couldn''t deny that she still had a small spot in her heart for Ryan. "Are you blind?" she barked at him, finding her voice after the shock.


    "You''re the blind one here. Shouldn''t you be thanking me?" Ryan said, brushing dust off his shirt as though it was nothing.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "Thanking you?" Amy repeated, almost with a mocking tone. She was not impressed by his attitude.


    "I gave you my card and invited you to visit me. Why didn''t youe?" Ryan asked, sounding bossy and self-assured.


    "I don''t ept invitations from people whockmon sense or who cheat, like you," Amy said sharply, remembering all the pain he had caused her in the past. "You''re mine, and I''ll be back soon. I see you still think about being with me. Don''t miss this chance," he said with a mocking edge to his voice.


    "Pervert! Excuse me," Amy said, ring at him as she bent down to pick up her phone, ignoring the buzzing call.


    "I can help with your son''s health, you know," Ryan said, making Amy stop in her tracks.


    Amyughed inwardly, thinking how foolish Ryan was. His offer seemed as devilish as the man in the mask.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Do you think you can use that to control me? My son is fine," Amy said, ring at him and trying to ignore her ringing phone.


    "Take your call. Time will tell," Ryan said and walked away, his tall figure disappearing into the night as his shadow followed him. Dive into the next chapter and see what happens next.....

 Investigating.....

    Investigating "Ma, this is the file sent by the man."A maid walked into the Redford''s luxurious sitting room, handing it to Mia.


    Mia raised an eyebrow and stretched her hands to get the file from the maid, who appears to be in a very unique uniform.


    "Jason, right? Where is he, and why didn''t hee in?" Mia asked as she tried to open the file given to her.


    "I have no idea, ma." The maid said and bowed in every reply she gave. Mia was very strict with the staff, and they did everything not to fall victim. Jason, on the other hand, was Redford''s private investigator and was also close to him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He did all investigations for him, and it will shock you to know who Jason really is.


    "Always dumb! Leave already!" Mia barked at the maid, who hurried left. Name: Amber Cartel Current name: Amy Cartel... The file has every piece of information about Amy, and it was indeedplex, but something caught Mia''s eye. Name: Amber Cartel Current name: Amy Cartel...


    All the information in the documents made her realize that Amy Cartel was her childhood friend, and they have been best friends since they were five years old, but unfortunately things happened and they separated. "Amber? Amber Carter?" Mia screamed out, covering her mouth, to stop herself from escting so much noise. Cartel was what really made her know it was really the Amber she knew years ago. Since she had heard about Amy, she had been nning on sending Jason to investigate, but then she was not really serious. She didn''t even know Amy really well or the name she bears. This was the shock of her life. "Well, it is nice seeing her again after a long time now." Mia said with a devilish smile, just like her heart. But seriously, she was bewildered; she took in air, exhaled fiercely, and shook her head vigorously, not really sure it was her. "You don''t mean this! This can''t be true! My childhood best friend! This was exactly why she looked so familiar. Gosh!" Mia gasped, surprised by the evidence in her tone and eyes. She quickly picked up her phone and dialed Jason''s number. *Ring *Ring* After the call went through twice, Jason picked up. "Hi.. Are you sure this information on this file is correct? Because it seemsplicated." She said it nervously, trying not to sound as such. "Of course it is. Everything in there was investigated and gathered by me." Jason said from the other line, sounding so sure. "Okay, that''s alright." Mia said and was about to end the call when Jason chipped in. "Is everything okay? You sound a little bit worried." Jason observed. But before he could know it, the call went dead. Mia threw her phone on the table and had obviously lost appetite in the chin chin and juice she was taking before the file was brought to her. "I have to act fast! Why didn''t I recognize her? If the truthes out, I am going to be helpless and hopeless! What the fuck!" Mia said and pped her head in frustration as her breath raced as though a big secret was about to be exposed. "I have to do something very quickly!" She said in her head as she snapped her hands in frustration, pacing around the sitting room. Mia and Amy are childhood best friends and have been till they were eight years old, and we''re in the same school. They came back from school together and the rest. One of the days, Amy stopped seeing Mia in school. After the incident of them helping a young boy who was with his grandma. Amy was very little then, and her parents were not so rich then, just middle ss as Mia parents. *shback* "Are you okay? Let''s keep moving and stop looking at the boy as though you knew him from somewhere." Amy said to her friend Mia and dragged her with her. She was looking at a young boy, who was dressed in a very well-ironed and expensive uniform. It was obvious he was from a wealthy family. "Can''t you see the big toy and ice cream on his hands, and I am sure his parents own the car he is leaning on?" Mia said as though but was really her concern. "How does that concern you? We should just hurry up and go home." Amy said, giving no damn concern in what Mia was saying. The boy who had seen the two girls gazing at him and saying something he couldn''tprehend turned to the supermarket his grandma entered. When he was sure she wasn''t paying attention to him, he walked up to the girls. "I am Redford, and you?" He said, looking at Amy, and ignored Mia. Just then a frown creased on her eyebrow. Redford was a young, growing boy, without any siblings or friends. He was always indoors. When he saw the opportunity of talking to this girl looking at him, he was happy. He only yed and talked to kids when he was in school, and as a boy who had lost his parents at a very tender age, his grandma did everything to protect him. "I am Amb...." Just as Amy wanted to share her name with the unknown boy. A car drove in speedily, and the three kids squirreled away. But just then the car door flung open and a man was trying to drag the young boy into the car, but Amy was quick enough to start screaming and was dragging the boy with the masked man. People hurried out, same as the young boy''s grandma, and just then the car moved speedily, but before then they didn''t seed in taking him with them. The young boy kept breathing hard as hended on the floor with his butt. That was near. After this incident, due to fear, Amy dragged Mia. She was panting and was sweating profusely; she couldn''t understand how she got the courage to do what she did. "Let''s go home now; it is no longer safe here." Immediately she said this, and she ran as fast as she could. And just when Grandma Agnes came out of the supermarket and saw what had happened, she was quick to start thanking Mia for saving her son. "She is not the one." Redford protested as his grandma kept praising her. "I did save you," Mia said firmly. Redford wasn''t really sure of who did save him; since Mia had firmly said it was her, he believed, and that was how his grandma took her in after discussing with her parents. Her intentions were for Redford to get married to Mia to save his life. But a few weeks after taking her in, Mia lost her parents, and this was why she lived with Redford and grandma Agnes till date. *End of shback "What will happen now if Redford finds out she was the one that saved him and not me?" Mia thought the past was now haunting her. "I can''t lose all this wealth and just be amon person again. I lied, and this will cause me to lose everything and all the fame." Mia cried out; she was really enjoying the luxurious life. But Grandma Agnes hade to love her, so she might still have the chance to marry Redford. But no, Amy is the mother of his kids, and she was sure one day the truth will be known and Redford will take advantage of it because he had never loved her. What is she going to do now? Read and find out what happens next...

 Amys Villian

    Amy''s


    Viin


    A few minutester, Mia was still contemting the newly found secret. She was trying to craft a n so destructive to get rid of Amy immediately.


    But something came into her mind, for she was worried and couldn''t calm down for the reason best known for a person like she is.


    Immediately she heard the horn of Redford''s car, which was the evidence that Redford was back. She tried to clear her worried face and ster a smile on it to make it invisible as though Redford cares. She had a n, so she hurriedly rushed upstairs and went straight into her room to put on something open.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to have sex with Redford all of a sudden.


    She needs to bore kids for him. Redford had touched Mia twice, and this was due to the influence of alcohol and since he also knew she was barren.


    He used that so-called excuse not to have anything to do with her.


    Despite that, his grandma has been trying different doctors both far and near just to make sure Redford gets married to Mia.


    "Wee love, How was work today?" Mia asked, licking her lips badly as she walked behind the exhausted Redford, who was justing back from the office.


    "All good." Redford replied in a weird and some-how manner.


    They were already at the front of the door of his room. He gave her a nce, like, What and why are you following me?


    Just then she started rubbing his chest and could feel his breath hovering on her face, making her more horny.


    She went one more closer and rubbed his dick just to arouse him, and then when she was about to exchange saliva with him,.


    He barked. "Stop this now!"


    She paid no attention but went ahead, removing her dress, making her full pointed breasts visible, and rubbing it on his chest.


    "Let me satisfy you tonight, baby!" She said and was using her tongue to signify she was in the mood.


    "Go behind!" Redford ordered; he wasn''t even so strong to get angry, but his tone was firm.


    She hurriedly shifted, and with an irritated gaze, he stared at her and barged the door to her face.


    Lifting up her clothes, she shuddered and stamped her foot to the ground in intense frustration. "Gosh! So cold!" She murmured and walked down to her room.


    Immediately she entered her room; she fell helplessly on the bed, and just then her mind shed back to Amy.


    Her face turned pale, and her heart held a hatred for Amy, her head thinking of her next n.


    "I have to take her down! I can''t afford to lose Redford if thingse to reality." She thought in her heavy head.


    Redford went inside his room. Go get a quick hot bath.


    He has been trying to forget Amy for even a second, and that was why he had not gone to his movie industrypany this very day.


    "So hard to get!" He murmured incoherently to himself as he came out of the bedroom.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Redford''s mother hadn''t really read the deal Redford had told Amy to sign; it was not something both she and Mia would not love to let happen.


    There was something in that deal he wanted Amy to sign, and he was frustrated she didn''t.


    He couldn''t understand why a popdy would be as stubborn as she is! It was really annoying.


    ******


    "Just keep your eyes on her; keep monitoring her, and that is all for now." Cassy said to someone at the other end of the phone.


    She was sitting on the soft couch in their big sitting room. Ryan was not at home yet, and she wasfortably on her phone call.


    "The kid''s father too, right?" The man asked.


    "Don''t be too dumb; I told you everything already. Make sure you give me an update soon." Cassy sneered at the man; this time she adjusted herself on the couch and sat upright. "I saw her with a man some day back, and it doesn''t seem like your husband."


    "Man? If not my husband, who was that?" She asked, curiosityced in her tone.


    "I didn''t really see his face, but he seems more wealthier." The man''s voice dripped in sureness.


    "Just get things done and provide a detailed exnation and not all these half-statements of yours. Shit!" Cassy snapped and beeped; she ended the call.


    "Amy is really getting on my nerves. I warned her about my husband, and still yet she had the guts to still flirt with him." Cassy said, biting her fingers and asking no one in particr.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Using her piercing eyes to nce at the sitting room as though she were in search of something, she nodded her head and smiled at her thoughts, for she had arranged everything and it would be executed soon. Even after cheating with Ryan and everything she did to Amy Cartel, she still hated her and always thought and took her as a threat.


    For what exactly?


    Cassy was so sure that Ryan still has some kind of feelings for his ex. Even if he pretends not to. She could see it in his eyes and live.


    At first, when she told Ryan that Amy was back to the country and everything else. She could recall how a smile creeped on his lips and his eyes glittered in happiness.


    But she would make sure she would make Ryan see Amy as nothing but a used trash.


    But why does it seem so hard? This is because Amy is now a sophisticated, well-transformed, beautiful, and independent woman.


    She was not really as naive as she used to be. Cassy couldn''t even fathom she was even now more violent than her.


    But will she let her be?


    She still has the picture of her with an unknown man in bed, and she believed it would cause damage to her social life. Unfortunately, Ryan wasn''t aware of the fact that Cassy was still with the videos.


    Cassy knew how jealous, annoyed, and irritated he used to be watching her in such an act, and he had told her to do away with it. This was when Amy left, and they thought she was never going to return.

 The Devil Himself!!..

    After having that conversation with Ryan, Amy had really thought hard. She couldn''t understand why they are using her son''s health against her.


    She had nned to take Liam to the hospital after he was back from school; she had nowhere to go today.


    E had arranged a friend of hers that has the same blood marrow as Amy''s son. She will be the donor.


    Everything has been arranged, and the transnt will take ce at the most equipped hospital in town.


    Amy had really thought about her son''s life and decided not to endanger it; Her kids were her backbone, and she won''t be able to live if anything should happen to either of them. Taking a ragged breath, Amy gave Elena a call to be sure everything was in order; she had not deposited the money yet for the hospital bill.


    "Ring Ring Ring*


    Elena''s phone rang for the third time before she picked up.


    "Hello, good morning, babe. How are you doing?" Elena asked From the other, like, immediately she clicked the answer button.


    "Everything is fine." Amy said in a voice that doesn''t really sound bright.


    "Your voice sounds weak; are you sure everything is fine?" Elena asked, not believing Amy; they knew Amy so well and were sure everything wasn''t okay.


    "Yes, sure, everything is fine. I just called to let you know that the donor for the marrow should be present today; we don''t have enough time. I will send every detail."


    "Yes, sure. Everything is already in ce. See you at the hospital by then." Elena said hopefully.


    Just then the call ended. "Dear Lord, I know I am a sinner, but I beg of you let my son''s bone marrow transnt be a sess. Amen."


    Amy said this short prayer from the depths of her heart as she sped her hands together, looking upward in tears.


    *******


    A few hourster, Amy was called by the school management.


    "Good afternoon, madam. Your son is in a very critical condition. The doctors are asking for his parents." The headmaster of Liam School said.


    "Doctors? My son lost consciousness again?" Amy asked nervously, her heart thumping as fast as a ticking clock.


    "Yes, ma, be here soon." The headmaster said his voice also sounded worried.


    "This must be serious." Amy mumbled and dashed to her wardrobe to dress in something she could wear to the hospital.


    Picking up her phone as she hurried out of the house, she gave Elena a call, telling her and giving her an update on what was at hand.


    "I will be there with the donor shortly." Elena said everything was happening so fast.


    Amy''s head was banging; she was having a severe headache, and her heart was in pain. She couldn''t understand why a small child like her son would be going through all this.


    With a heavy heart but also a hope that everything will be fine, she boarded a cab going to the city hospital.


    The worst of it was that there was a traffic jam and her phone kept ringing every minute.


    Each time she picked up, she heard the headmaster''s teary voice. "The condition is really bad, ma''am; where are you? Do you have a donor already?"


    So she decided not to take any more calls.


    "Fuck!" She yelled and dashed out of the car, paying off the cab driver. There were many traffic jams.


    She came down and was running to the hospital, something that was impossible. She got to a point where she was so tired, and she realized how stupid she was. The hospital was still very far from where she was standing.


    Without hesitation, she stopped another cab. "Please drive so fast; I need to get to the city hospital in ten minutes." She said to the cab driver as she entered the cab. Emotionally, she was down, but she had to be strong for her kids. She also had to be strong not to let her enemies smirk at her.


    Being a single mother is not easy, but she kept striving to be a mother and also a father to her twin kids.


    *Bing*


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    A message came in, this time it was from Elena, and it reads:.


    "I am at the hospital now, and the doctors are already trying to check to see if my friend is disease-free before the transnt can begin, but also you have to sign. If not, the doctors won''t touch the child... Hurry up, babe." This was the message, and as Amy read it, hot tears streamed down her cheeks from both sides.


    "Hurry! Hurry! Just hurry, please." Amy shouted at the cab driver, who seemed so surprised to know if the woman was okay.


    He was driving at a high speed already, and Amy was still screaming in a hurry; that was what baffled him.


    Only if he could understand why she was acting that way would he speed up that car again.


    In less than five minutes after Amy received the call, she was still inside the cab.


    Liam was dying at the hospital; the doctors had lost hope; they weren''t sure he was going to survive. Everything was justte, and none of his parents were there to sign.


    The worst part was that it would bring Amy down.


    After ten minutes of still being in the car, Elena was still bombarding her with messages.


    When she was now close to the hospital, to the surprise of the driver, she was already out of the car before the car had stopped.


    She gave the cab driver his money and ran like never before into the hospital. Only as she was about to enter the entrance she collided with a tall, huge man.


    Before she could fall to the floor, he caught her and made her maintain herposure.


    "What!" Amy freed herself from his grasp after realizing it was Redford.


    She didn''t give him a second look, as she rushed to the main hospital and was weed with the pale face of Elena, the headmaster, and one other teacher that came with him. Their faces were darkened with a bad emotion, as though they had lost someone.


    "What is the matter? Where is my son?" Amy shouted at them. She was running mad mentally.


    "Something has to be done; thedy I brought has diabetes, and the doctor confirmed it is bad and she can''t be the donor." Elena proimed weakly.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "What? I thought you said everything was in ce. Weren''t you aware? Ohhh! Arghhhh!" Amy screamed so loudly and held her hands on her head.


    Where is his room? Amy asked, shaking Elena, who was crying already.


    Elena pointed. Amy ran so fast, but before she could enter the room, she was held by some nurses.


    "Madam, you can''t go in now. Please calm down and try to do something quickly if you don''t want to lose your son."


    "What am I supposed to do? Are there any options?" Amy asked in tears.


    "You are so lucky; Mr. Redford has volunteered to be the donor, and that is up to you." The nurse said, and just then Amy sniffled.


    Before she could n her next line of action, she heard a familiar, cold voice.


    "I have something for you; I offered to help, and you turned me down. Here is the deal to sign if you really want my help." Redford said and handed a biro and envelope to Amy. Redford stood there, his presence intimidating and with his cold demeanor. He had brought something he had ever wanted for Amy to sign.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bewildered and confused, Amy took the paper from him. He was her only hope now. Elena kept nodding and signaling her to sign it.


    Knowing how stubborn she might be. But Amy''s heart was frozen; her hatred for Redford had disappeared.


    All that was in her brain was to save her son''s life. The doctor hade to tell her she had twenty minutes to save her son''s life already.


    Taking the envelope, she opened it to sign it. Even without reading, this was when her eyes maized something in the deal, and she looked up to Redford''s face.


    Surprisingly, he gave her a satisfied smile, and she could see her helpless self in his piercing orbs.


    Just then the file and pen dropped from her hands...


    What was Redford up to? What must have been in that deal?


    Redford is indeed a devil in human clothing.


    What was he doing there?

 BABY MAMA?

    Amy was supposed to have signed the deal, but what she saw in the document she was to sign, shocked her awfully.


    That was while the envelope had slipped off her hands.


    Inside the file and the deal she was supposed to sign, it was stated that she and her kids were going to be staying in his mansion.


    Not only that, they were going to be staying with him in his mansion, but from then on the kids were his children and Amy is his baby mama. BABY MAMA!


    There was no period of time for all this shit in that deal, but it was stated that until he had decided when they could leave. But the kids remain his. What surprised her was how greedy and unreasonable Redford was; he had a fianc¨¦ and a soon-to-be wife, someone who hated Amy.


    Amy observed that the first day she met her, how was she going to live in the same house with her?


    "What is the meaning of this, and what a selfish deal is this, huh? What do you take me for?" Amy growled, her eyes brimming out hot tears.


    "We don''t have to be doing this now, you know, right?" Redford asked, not giving an answer to her already raised question.


    "Why are you so selfish, huh? What do you need me for? The young boy in there is your son; must I have to sign this dirty deal of yours?" Amy barked at him as she gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    This was the first time Amy had called Liam Redford son, this alone made her disgusted and irritated deep down.


    Running behind and going to where Amy had dropped the file, Elena picked it up and nced at the deal.


    Seeing the content, she gasped. She wasn''t sure Amy would agree to this.


    "Staying with a man she totally hates with everything in her?" Elena questioned herself as her eyes rolled from Redford to Amy.


    "But I offered to help, and you turned me down! So now you have to sign that deal because my mind is made up." Redford stood on his ground, not even minding the life of the innocent boy. What if everything is nned? Who knows? Who knows if he did this to get back at Amy for her stubbornness?


    Taking a deep breath Amy couldn''t think straight; she just felt like giving up; all this was too much for her already, and this man in front of her was a second devil, if not the devil himself.


    How was she going to cope?


    Amy was pacing around, not knowing her next line of action; she gave Redford a stern and disgusted stare immediately their eyes met.


    But for some reason, as their eyes met, her body reacted weirdly.


    "You have to sign this, for your son, please." Elena whispered to Amy in a cracking tone.


    She had failed Amy, and she could tell it from how Amy shut her a nce of disappointment.


    "Please, babes," Elena pleaded; by then Redford had walked out from where they stood.


    "My cupcake, I love you and have promised to be there for you. This is the main reason I will agree to this deal. I hope you get better after this." Amy said in her heart as she fell and beat the ground, crying bitterly. She couldn''t let her son die, just because of a mere hatred for Redford; she wasn''t that heartless.


    But what if Redford didn''t free her and her kids?


    Wiping her tears, she stood up with the help of Elena, who had been consoling her, and just then she took the pen and signed the deal.


    Immediately after she did that, she fell again to the floor and wept. Elena ran as fast as her legs could carry her, to hand over the file to Redford.


    Just after seeing the signature, Redford''s eyes lit up, and a wide smile crept into his well-shaped lips.


    Nodding his head, he strode his hands into his hair and intact the file properly before walking into the operation room to carry it out; the time was tickling so quickly.


    After a few hours, Amy and Elena waited patiently for the doctor to step out of the operation room.


    They were nervous and worried for their son in that room.


    "How is my son doing, doctor? Is he okay?" Amy rushed to the doctor and asked immediately; her eyes sighted him stepping out.


    "Calm down, madam!" The doctor said calmly.


    Amy was breathing so fast. "Just tell me everything is fine; just say it." She said, curiously waiting for his reply.


    "Everything is fine, but still, you can go in; some things need to be done. Excuse me, madam." The doctor said, adjusting the rim of his sses, and walked out his whiteb coat, making him look more unique.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    *********


    A few hourster, everything was done, and now Liam was okay. Redford was out of the room and was looking weak somehow.


    "All thanks to Mr. Redford, we would have lost your son." The doctor said and stretched out his hands for a handshake.


    "Thanks so much, Mr. Redford." The doctor said and smiled.


    Looking at Amy, he uttered. "Your son will be discharged in one week time; we will keep on treating him to get stronger. And for the hospital bill, you don''t need to be bothered; all debt has been cleared." The doctor said and excused himself. "My own part has been done, and now it is left for you to do yours. Our son will be discharged soon; get prepared; we are all going to my estate." Redford said to Amy, who didn''t even spare him a nce.


    "What if I decide not to?" Amy dared to ask.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    You don''t mean it; your signature is here already." He said, flinging the paper. "There is nothing that can change that."


    "You are not only arrogant, but you are also wicked and selfish. Gosh! How can I possibly do this?" Amy countered and hit her head in frustration.


    "The decision is done; the deal is done. Have a nice day." With this is said and dismissed himself, and just then


    Amy screamed so loud, which shook the building and attracted a lot of people.


    What has she gotten into? What the fuck? Can she do this?

 Amazing Twins...

    Weekster, Liam has been discharged from the hospital and is now doing better and fine.


    Amy had kept on thanking God for her son''s health. For weeks now, she had not gone to her movie industry, and she had called the manager and told him the situation at hand. But she was shocked when Dwanye told her to take the time. She was sure Redford might have told him something.


    Dwanye was Redford''s friend, what if he finds out about Amy and Redford?


    For, he was also interested in Amy.


    Amy was at home with her kids; they were all having a good time watching movies. Aunty Elena was also with them; she hade to see Amy and the kids.


    "Can we go to see a movie and have ice cream tomorrow?" E said to Amy, gumming her


    She loves going out and having a good time, so today Amy suggested they see a movie at home.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ma, someone is at the gate; he said he is waiting for you and the kids toe down with your bags." Amy''s maid reported.


    "A man, who?" Amy asked almost immediately. Just then the deal she signed crossed her mind.


    "He is here, Redford, of course; who else?" Elena said, but confusion could be seen in her eyes.


    "We can''t go today; he should give us enough time for my son to heal. Is he this eager?" Amy asked Elena as though she were Redford.


    "Let''s go downstairs first and discuss things with him."


    "I won''t dare go anywhere! After all, it wasn''t stated in the deal when or not to move into his estate." Amy protested and leaned on the couch.


    "He had given you enough time, don''t you think so? It has been two weeks now since Liam was discharged." Elena tried to make Amy see things from a different perspective.


    "So? So what? He should be patient! What the freaking fuck does he want us for, huh?"


    "Is that supposed to be a question? They are his kids, and that is enough reason he should want them." Elena scoffed.


    "And me? What will I be doing that he''ll he calls an estate?" Amy asked in annoyance, using her hands to fan her face; she was sweating.


    Despite how the air conditioner was blowing in the room.


    The kids seemed engrossed in the cartoon they were watching and really did not know what was going on.


    After some minutes of persuasion, Amy decided to go downstairs to go talk to Redford.


    But Elena was going to be the one to talk and not her.


    "Where are the kids and where are the luggage?" Redford asked immediately; he saw the twodies walking sluggishly towards him.


    "What is that supposed to mean? I won''t ept this mannerless attitude. You would have to learn how to talk to people better." Amy said, even when she had tried not to talk.


    "Sorry for the inconveniences..." Elena chipped in immediately and Amy stopped talking; she didn''t let her speak up again. She was sure they would end up exchanging words if she let her do it.


    "My friend and her kids still need time to put everything in ce; maybe after that we will let you know when everything is set." Elena spoke as though she was scared of Redford. Because she stuttered badly as she spoke.


    Just before Redford could open his mouth to make a statement concerning what Elena had said,.


    He saw something that bewildered him. The kids were struggling with their suitcase as they rolled it along with them.


    Immediately Redford paused. Amy and Elena flipped their heads just directly where Redford''s gaze focused; surprisingly, they were more shocked than words could express. Redford ran to them and helped them with the suitcases and immediately took them to his car boot.


    This kid was so smart; they had clearly heard the conversation their mom had with Aunt Elena but had pretended.


    "What!" Amy yelled at them.


    Instead of them being sorry for what they did, they ran into the building and went to bring out their mother''s own suitcase, and this left Redford chuckling uncontrobly. The smartness of the kids was indeed really funny.


    Amy had already packed their luggage, but not really all. That was why it seemed so easy for the kids.


    "We love you, Aunt Elena; do well toe visit us." E said immediately she was ready to go.


    "Aunty Elena will always visit us, E; no need to bother, right?" Liam asked Elena and tried to look up to her face.


    "Yeah, I will." Elena stammered and nodded.


    "Alright, see you then." They both said and hugged her legs. She crouched down to their height and hugged them too and kissed their foreheads.


    "I love you, my cupcakes." She said to them affectionately and ruffled their fine hairs.


    Though the shock on her face was there, the kids were amusing her.


    "Let''s go, dad." E said and jumped into the car before Redford could even say anything.


    "Yess.. we are ready already." Liam said and followed his twin.


    The bewildered Amy and Elena were just looking at them as though they didn''t know how smart they could be.


    "Lock the building and get in; the children are waiting." Redford said and smiled devilishly, which made Amy more annoyed, and she felt like strangling him.


    She couldn''t understand why the kids so much love their father; maybe it is due to all the sweet stories he fed them with.


    "You have to be with the kids." Elena held Amy''s hands and said, concerningcing in her tone.


    "I will go get them; they are going n__."


    "Shhhhhhhh, you don''t have to say much. It is a deal; just go give your maid an instruction." Elena cut in before Amy could finish her statement.


    Reluctantly, Amy nodded. After all, she signed it, and that was how it was going to be.


    A few minutester, she had gone to pick up something and had joined the kids and Redford in the car.


    They were going to his estate to live with him and his fiance...


    How will Mia wee them? Is she aware of such a deal Amy had signed?


    What will be the fate of Amy as she lives with her childhood best friend?


    Will she be able to find out?


    Read and find out what happens next.

 Mias Reaction ..

    During the ride to his estate, Amy tried to avoid eye contact or conversation with him and the kids.


    She was just in a thinking mood; regret and anguish filled her heart.


    "This is not happening." Amy mumbled to herself. Though it was something not clear enough for hearing.


    The kids were having a conversation; it was obvious that they were extremely joyous about going to stay with their dad.


    It was a dreame true for them. Apart from now, Redford had always known everything about the kids; this was due to the fact that he called them on mobile.


    Amy wasn''t aware of it; this happens when she is not at home or not anywhere close to them.


    "I hope we stay with dad forever; that will be nice." E said eating the chocte Redford had given them.


    "Exactly, mommy will try to adjust, and we will be happy with dad, right, mom?" Liam said and looked at his mom, who was absentminded and hadn''t really heard what he said. "Mom, mom." Liam called out as he tapped her. After some seconds of tapping her, she jolted out of her reverie.


    Just then her eyes locked with Redford''s through the upward mirror in the car. He was driving and throwing nces at her through the mirror.


    Immediately her eyes locked with it; she felt herself lost in them, and she was also irritated by it. She couldn''t understand why she''d despise someone and still have a spot for him. "Huh? What cupcake?" Amy asked after she had tried to cut the long eye contact.


    She could see the genius smile that pressed on his lips; she couldn''t understand that smile.


    Was he happy because Amy wasing to stay with him? Obviously yes.


    "I was saying that you will try to adjust staying with dad, and we will be happy with dad, right?" Liam said with a mischievous smile.


    The kids know how their mom doesn''t want their father, but they have always told her this each time. "Mummy Daddy Loves You."


    "Y_yyes, that is right," Amy stuttered in every single statement she made, even when she tried not to.


    "Yeahhhhhh!" E and Liam screamed happily, almost at the same time.


    "I love you, mom." E said and leaned on Amy.


    "I love you, mom," Liam said and also tried to hug his mom too. With the strong motherly love, she pulled them more to herself and proimed.


    "I love you more, my cupcakes," she said and kissed their cheeks as tears escaped her eyes.


    "I love you too, Amy; I hope youe around," Redford said in his head and smiled widely, his eyes glimmering brightly.


    After this moment, Redford didn''t want to say anything. He just kept on smiling and driving.


    As the journey home continues, the kids discuss and try to make their mom say something, but it ends up the other way around.


    A few hourster, Redford drove his car skilfully into his car lots; this was after the gateman of the mansion had used a control remote to control the opening of the door.


    Mia, on the other hand, wasn''t aware of what Redford had done. She was not expecting Amy, just the kids.


    The kids alighted the car; they were here once, and they ran into the building before Amy could even alight from the car.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Redford called the security to take their suitcase inside and take it to their separate rooms.


    Amy was now standing at the front of the building; she was feeling unsettled and weird.


    She couldn''t even go inside; Redford was already inside the building, just like the kids.


    Inside the sitting room, Mia was sitting enjoying the channel of movies she was watching when she saw the kids barging in.


    "What? How did they get here?" She asked herself incoherently and hurried up to stand up.


    Just then, after the kids had greeted her, Redford came in. His smile was contagious, and this made him appear more beautiful.


    "Good evening, honey. How did you get the kids from her? She finally agreed." Mia said and walked down to Redford, her eyes still fixed on the kids who were also looking at her.


    "Get the maid to prepare dinner and every other thing. They are her now; that is what matters." Redford said harshly.


    "You don''t have to talk rudely to me always; what is this?" Mia growled; her voice has entirely changed from its romantic tone.


    "Babies, go upstairs, and the maid will take care of all your needs." Redford spoke to the kids. He didn''t want to say anything to Mia in their presence.


    "Okay, Dad, but what about mom?" E said, frowning.


    "That''s true; why is she not in yet, dad?" Liam asked, not giving a damn at the surprise look of thedy Mia.


    They were both staring at her when they had bothe in because they hadn''t met her before and were wondering what she was doing in their father''s estate and also who she was. "Your mom will join you both soon; go and freshen up first." Redford said he was smiling, even though Mia just made him angry.


    He couldn''t help but smile at the fact that the kids were calling him dad with affection.


    They reluctantly dragged their legs upstairs, and Mia uttered.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "Mom? Who? I don''t understand what is going on with her, and I fucking need an exnation." Mia said, raising her voice more.


    Redford''s lips curled into a mischievous smile, and his eyes darted involuntarily, giving her a deadly gaze.


    "What don''t you understand, huh? Aren''t you a graduate? I am sure you are not dumb enough to understand what a mom means." Redford said she wasn''t surprised he was talking that way. "You brought that trash here? You don''t mean that! This can''t work!"


    "What can''t work? How dare you talk shit to my face? In my own house?"


    "This is freaking not the deal; I can''t take this, and I am sure Grandma will neither."


    "Then you have to go anywhere you have to, because they are all staying. It is a deal. "Deal!"


    He walked close to her and gripped her neck tightly, as though he wanted to strangle her for those minutes.


    "Arrrggghhh! She screamed loudly trying to free herself.


    "Next time, you don''t have to call my kid''s mother trash, huh? If not, you won''t like me. Be warned.!" With thisst statement, he freed her and walked away.


    Mia held her neck, wincing in pain and trying to crack her head; she was breathing heavily.


    She takes in air to maintain a good breath, just as Redford went upstairs; she went outside to face Amy, who she now knows is Amber.


    Her childhood best friend...

 Battle Between Childhood Bestfriends

    Battle Between Childhood Bestfriends


    In a fit of rage, Mia stormed out of the house and collided roughly with one of the estate maids. "Arrrggghhh!" The maid screamed as she fell to the floor.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Mia, though shaken by the impact, managed to keep her footing, though the force made her stagger.


    Her anger, however, kept her from falling. Ignoring the injured maid, she fixed a re of burning fury on her.


    The maid, frightened by the intensity of Mia''s gaze, scrambled to her feet and fled, not caring about her injuries.


    Outside, Mia spotted Amy standing in the left corner of the building, lost in thought and unaware of Mia''s approach.


    Mia marched up to Amy, and after reaching her, gave her a hard spank on the shoulder, startling Amy and making her recoil in shock.


    "Yes, look at me! What are you doing here, huh?" Mia demanded, gripping Amy''s face with a tight hold, her fingers digging into her skin.


    Amy, taken aback by Mia''s aggression, tried to pull away from the angry woman.


    Without hesitation, Amy tried to free herself from the ranting woman so she could breath in fresh air but Mia was so violent that she had also wanted to strangle Amy with her other hands.


    Taking a quick move, Amy who was now hurt and tired pulled off Mia''s hands out of her throat and freed herself using all the strength in her.


    "Fuck!" Mia screamed out in frustration.


    Amy was rubbing her neck and staring at Mia who was boiling.


    "You!" Mia said, pointing at Amy and throwing more steps to reach her.


    "You can''t take my fiance from me, you see, you aren''t wee here and you will never be."


    "Do you think I am happy being here?" Amy pouted, pain evidence in her voice. She hasn''t really gotten herself due to Mia''s unannounced attack.


    "The deal was to let your kids live with their dad, while you find a new life for yourself. Isn''t it?" Mia was so enraged.


    Amy was her childhood Bestfriend that saved Redford years back. He was also the mother of his kids.


    Things are really going to be so bad, If the truthes out one day.


    Mia knows she stands to lose everything if a single mistake is made.


    Now, Amy would be staying in the estate with Mia and Redford, do you think this would pave the way for the truth to be known?


    "Huh! Now I understand you aren''t aware of what was really inside that file." Amy scoffed and pulled a strand of her messy dark hair behind her ears.


    "I won''t say much about everything going on here, but make sure to pack your things and leave this house, run, go far away.." Mia advised.


    Amy sniffed. "Why should I? The deal was signed by me, you better go meet the devil you call a fiance to let you see what is in there. Excuse me if you don''t mind." Amy uttered so rudely and was walking out of Mia.


    Amy was so bittered and annoyed about the deal she signed and Mia was barking like a dog, as though Amy wanted all of this shit.


    Just as Amy was walking out of Mia, she felt her dress being dragged on the top with an intense force till she had to stand in front of Mia and now they were a few centimeters apart.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Just as Amy looked into her eyes, she could feel something familiar and just as she was lost in thought, trying to recall where she had met this person.


    She had always had mutual feelings about Mia, as someone she knew.


    "You better have to get out of this building, or you will go by force. I bet you, you will never befortable and you will regret this you slut of a woman." Mia sounded to Amy who had pulled out of her reverie due to the volume in her speech. "I am sure that is the opposite of what will happen youngdy." Amy found her mouth speaking.


    "How dare this woman, I won''t let her treat my like a nobody for what fucking reason would I let her?" Amy thought in her head.


    "I can see how stubborn you are, mark my words. That fucking deal is not possible."


    "Then go talk to your devilish fiance, that will do me a lot of good, you know. But, I will have to leave here with my kids." Amy said and smiled devilishly.


    Mia gave Amy a wink and bit her lips. "What do you mean? You are the only one leaving." Mia said, still ring at Amy as though waiting for her to agree to what she had said.


    "And my kids will do what here?" Amy asked and threw her hands in the air in demonstration.


    "Stay with their dad of course and their soon to be mom." Mia said, she was a little bit calm now though her eyes were red and her heart throb rapidly.


    Amy arched her brows and let out a loud mockingly chuckle and pped her hands as how surprised she was.


    "Mom you say? Then what happens to me?" Amy asked to be sure of how Mia was thinking.


    "You can continue being a slut you know, just go and enjoy your life. The kids will be extremely safe andfortable here." Mia said so boldly and sharply.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "Slut?" Amy giggled.


    "Aren''t you one?" Mia dared to ask.


    Not giving a damn answer to her, she asked. "What will you be doing with a slut''s kids then? Aren''t you ashamed to be having them stay with you huh?" Amy asked, her eyes furrowing all around Mia''s face.


    "Try to admit what you are and stop asking me a lot of questions as though I am entitled to give you an answer."


    "Try also to admit that you are barren." Amy said and paused as she allowed her to digest her statement.


    Mia gasped loudly and her fist clenched into a ball, her teeth gritted in anger.


    "How dare you?" Mia raised her voice, trying not topose herself, she was losing herposure already.


    "Or better still.. Why are you so bothered if I stay here? Are you scared that I might be his future wife?" Amy asked, even though she was irritated with her own question.


    She just wanted to show Mia that she wasn''t afraid of her and she was not a kid she could talk shit to and expect her not to react back.


    "Gone are those days mehhn" Amy screamed in her head.


    "You are too cheap and dirty to take Redford from me, he loves me and me alone. So clear that freaking thought of being his wife slut." Mia proimed boldly, but her heart shattered because she knew Redford doesn''t love her. But she won''t let Amy find out, for she knows, Amy would use it against her.


    "I see, he really loves you. Then let me stay if you are sure he does." Amy said with a smirk as she gave Mia onest glimpse and strode into the building with a heavy heart.


    "Damn! How will I cope here with a lust Devil." She thought...


    Read and find out what the next chapter Will be like..

 Treated Like A Piece Of Trash...

    Amy was woken up by a very rough and piercing noise from the door. She couldn''t open her eyes fully as she tried to open her eyes slowly.


    Amy was taken into this room by the head maid, and this was a room closer to that of Redford.


    Mia''s room couldn''t bepared to that of Amy because Amy''s room was more unique, luxurious, and attractive.


    It was a room Mia always wanted to stay in, but Redford won''t let it.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy hadn''t eaten dinner yesterday, even when it was brought to her room. She just sat in her room and thought of her life in Redford''s mansion.


    Just as she was sure the kids were done with breakfast and had retired to their room, with the assistance of the maid.


    She sneaked into their room, not to be seen by Redford, because she felt really strange looking into his eyes.


    "Mummy loves you so much, my cupcakes." She said and gave each of them a passionate kiss on their foreheads and adjusted their duvet before leaving.


    The early morning sun sneaked through her window and curtain and shone brightly in her room.


    It was a wellfortable room with nice and expensive paintings.


    It had a big soft master bed in the middle with a very expensive nket, which made the room look more unique.


    It has a well-furnished wardrobe and bathroom on the right side of the room. It had a golden clock.


    The curtains were also gold, matching the color of the paint; it was indeed nice, and I could easily call it a wealthy man''s room just looking at the painting and the style in which everything in the room is arranged.


    The noise of the door banging kept ranging in Amy''s ear like an rm that didn''t want to be stopped.


    After rolling at the bed for minutes and having gathered the strength to walk down to the door.


    "Damn! Amy yelled and wondered while her maid would be banging on her door this much.


    Only for her to wipe her sleeping eyes and recall she was now living in a devil''s house as his baby mama.


    If not baby mama, then it is freaking called what?


    Opening the door, Amy''s eye caught that of Mia, who was standing, crossing her arms, and shaking as though she were about to fight.


    "What brought you to my room early this morning?" Amy asked Mia, yawning and stretching out herself.


    Before she knew what was happening, a cold, chill water sshed all over her body and nightdress, making her squirred and try to wipe off the water that blurred her vision.


    Unheard sounds escaped her mouth, and some water also entered her mouth.


    After she was done cleaning her eyes, now her eyes were tomatoes red and were scratching her.


    With anger, she poured out the water that had entered her mouth on Mia''s face and waited for her reaction.


    The freaking water poured on her face made the little sleep in her eyes vanished.


    Mia, who hadn''t thought that Amy would dig it this hot with her, started screaming as she fell to the ground, drawing the attention of everyone in the house.


    "What the hell, and why are you screaming, huh? How dare you walk up to my room and pour water on me? You still have the nerves to scream." Amy asked, trying to figure out what Mia was acting. "You will pay for this, you trash!" Mia stopped her fake scream and threw it at Amy.


    After that, she continued screaming. Just then, Redford and some other maid that had heard the scream ran out in the direction and saw Mia rolling on the floor like a child.


    "What is going on here?" Redford walked up; he had juste up from the sitting room and was already dressed for work.


    He rushed to Mia and squatted down to console her, his eyes throwing daggers at Amy, and this made her feel as though he would just tear her to pieces.


    But even with that, she couldn''t help but admire him, his wellbed, coiling dark hair as that of her son, Liam.


    His piercing eyes, pointed nose, and well-structured face pair with his ck suit and trouser and the dark, crisp blue shirt he used to wear his suit, giving him a perfect look.


    She wasn''t aware that she was blushing already, as her face had flushed pink, and she was lost looking into his eyes.


    "What is going on here? Speak quickly and don''t waste a quarter of my time." Redford barked, making Amye back to reality.


    Amy was shocked at how Mia was already standing on her feet and was weeping and hugging Redford so tightly.


    This made her want to go crazy; she could see how he pampered her as though she were a two-day-old baby.


    "Y-you can ask your fiance tha--." Amy stuttered, trying not to show how jealous she was.


    But why was she jealous? Amy couldn''t even understand why, and this made her bite her lips in frustration, tasting a metallic taste of red blood.


    "Spare me that; I asked a question, and you ought to give me an answer!" Redford yelled; he was trying to make Amy jealous. He would be doing everything to win her, even pretending that he loves Mia.


    "I don''t have an answer to your question; I am quite sure that will guarantee me to keep shut, right?" Amy asked firmly, trying not to look up, not wanting to see them disying love in her presence.


    "Don''t pretend as though you did nothing; she poured me a bucket of water, and I retaliated. Not only that, she pushed me to the floor fiercely and spat in my face." Mia said, trying to add more fire; the happiness in her knew no bounds seeing Redford stand up for her.


    "You did what, huh? I guess you are trying to be the boss in my house, huh? Aren''t you supposed toe down and prepare breakfast? Why are you still sleeping? Ar--


    "Exactly what I came to tell her, and she did this to me." Mia said she was weeping more profusely and winking at Amy at every opportunity their eyes met.


    "Do I look like your maid, or do I look like your fiance''s maid?" Amy said and shined her eyes, demanding an answer.


    "And this brings us to a new rule in this house which you must obey, and there is nothing to change it." Redford said and cleared his voice.


    Mia freed herself from Redford''s arm and was ready to hear him talk.


    "What stupid rule are you talking about?" Amy said this time her piercing blue eyes were shining so brightly and locked in with Redford''s. What rule.. Redford is making it tough for Amy, right?


    Read and find out what happens next...

 What Rule..

    "These are the rules; listen and listen carefully." Redford said and paused as he rolled his eyes at the maids, still trying to clear the mess.


    Just then, they bowed and left in a hurry. Amy, who was really not interested in what he had to say.


    She just stood there and waited for him to talk so she could just barge the door and get out of their presence.


    This is because it disgusts her. His pride, arrogance, appearance and everything about his damn self.


    "You better listen to what he has to say; you haven''t stayed in this mansion for less than twenty-four hours, and you are already showing how rascal you can be." Mia chipped in before Redford could continue. Hearing Mia saying shit, Amy couldn''t help but give her an irritated group, a look like, You disgust me, woman.


    "You are contracted to his house as nothing but a baby mama; I have a fianc¨¦ to get married to. And to clear things up, I brought you here for the sake of the kid for this meantime." Redford said and paused; his emotions were getting the best of him.


    He was pretending to sound serious, but for one reason or another he felt he wasn''t acting real enough.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "What rule are you making? Also, I want to refresh your memory. I was brought to this house to stay till I am free to go. This is due to your high level of greediness. You and your damn fiance shouldn''t take me as a robot or maid you couldmand at will."


    "How dare you!" Mia screamed and was about to give Amy a p across her cheeks when her hand hung in the air and was brought down forcefully down.


    "Don''t you dare too! Don''t push me." Amy said to Mia calmly, but angerced in her tone as she shook her head, her eyes warning Mia so seriously. "That is enough! Stop doing all this when I am here. My fiance has the right to order you and speak to you any way she wants." Redford proims boldly.


    This made Amyugh out so loudly as she pped her hands in wonderment and shook her head nonstop.


    "The rules are, you have to wake up first thing every morning to make breakfast for the family and do some important duties before heading out for work. You also have to be responsible for cooking dinners." Redfordmanded; he took Amy as though she was a maid that hade to apply.


    "Are you okay? Are you in your right senses? Who do you think you are to talk totally bullshit to, huh? I won''t take this trash for either of you! Damn!" Amy said with a serious tone and barged the door in annoyance before she could finish herst statement.


    Redford just stood there in bewilderment; he couldn''t understand why Amy could be so stubborn. He had seen how hard it was to get her.


    He has promised himself to make her see the devilish side of him. He doesn''t take trash from people who aren''t his ss.


    And he believed Amy was nothingpared to him.


    "You let her barge the door on us? Why would she dare talk to us in that manner? I told you this isn''t a good idea. Just let her go."


    "Enough! Just Enough!." Redford growled before Mia couldplete her hate statement.


    "You say enough! If you can take this, I want to make it clear to you that I can''t." Mia said, striding her fingers in her hair and keeping a pale face.


    "Let me think! Excuse me!" Redford said and walked out of her presence; the sounds that came out of his steps were evidence of anger.


    "Fuck you, bitch! Fuck you, slut! Damn!" Mia said and banged on Amy''s golden door.


    "I will make sure you are out of here soon! Rubbish!" Mia yelled loudly and snapped her hands before leaving.


    "Devils!" Amy said in her head and sighed immediately; she was sure Mia had finished her disy and had left.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "What have I gotten myself into? Will I have to do this for God knows when? I pray the bitch finds a way to convince him so I can get out of here." She said to herself.


    "But my kids, I can''t leave them for her!" Amy said, referring to Mia.


    A part of her wanted to stay in the building with the devil; a part of her was somehow attracted to him, and also a part of her despised him.


    "How do I even feel?" She yelled and beat the bed, and when the frustration in her grew worse, she flung the pillow to the side of the room. "Freaking house! Freaking people! Freaking life!" She couldn''t help but say, Life has really been so unfair to her, unfortunately.


    After minutes of trying to calm herself, she tried to arrange herself for work today.


    She had something to perform at the industry and had to be there on time.


    Knowing fully well the devil himself might be there, her lips curled into anger, and she sighed immediately.


    Taking a deep breath, she undressed from her nightgown and took her solid white, thick towel around her, ready to go and shower.


    After showering for about two minutes, she hurriedly out and dried her hair,bining it and styling it in a ponytail.


    Before then, she had worn a green crispy shirt and a suit to fit. With a ck Turkish skirt to fit the attire.


    Applying a light make-up on her face, she smiled facing the mirror just to admire her beauty.


    This was really what kept her moving; being so beautiful and independent was something every man would love to see in a wife or woman. ring at the silvery mirror as she sat on the chair at the front of it, she could see herself in her daughter. They look so alike.


    Recalling she had such beautiful kids, who she had sworn to do everything and be there for them always, she smiled widely.


    Liam and E had gone to school so early, as the school bus hade to pick them up.


    This was what the maid hade to tell her after the incident with Redford and Mia.


    The kids had note to tell her goodbye; this was because the maid seeded in making them believe their mom was sleeping and needed rest. But she was just trying to not let them see how they had misunderstandings.


    "Ouch! I need to go out now!" Amy uttered after she wasn''t preparing.


    "Lord, give me the strength to shame my haters." Amy said in her head, and the people that shed in her head were Redford, Cassy, Ryan,


    "I am sure the devil himself will let me breathe at work." She said and exhaled a rough breath, adjusting her clothes, and left the room.


    The devil himself is no other person than Redford...


    Who else?


    Read and find out what happens in the next chapter.


    "

 Mias Complaint

    Mia drove her Benz into Grandma Agnes'' mighty estates. It was a very huge building located at a very big ce in town.


    The golden huge big gate flung open by the controlling of a remote by the estate gateman. Who had opened the gate just to find out it was Mia?


    Driving into the parking lots of the estate, she parked her car and jumped out of the car almost immediately, mming the door as though she had an intense misunderstanding with it. With her well-defined steps, she strode into the mansion, and each time the cold breeze blew, it made her hair cover her vision, which she immediately stranded backward. Walking into the main sitting room at the bottom of the building with a face filled with disdain and her eyes in total frustration and sadness.


    "Good morning, ma''am." The maid in her unique attire bowed as she greeted her with a smile, which she returned with a frown.


    "Where is Mom?" She asked rudely, ignoring the greeting and sitting down roughly on the couch in the luxurious and outstanding sitting room with fine paint and curtains. "Upstairs, she is having a short reading session in her room." The maid announced.


    "Are you new here?" Mia asked her, observing her again.


    "Yes ma''am." Thedy said it almost immediately.


    "Exactly my thoughts; no wonder you are so dumb, and I am sure you really don''t know who you are speaking with." Mia said and gave her a deadly gaze.


    "I resumed today, ma. You are right, I don''t know who you are, ma." Thedy said she was not sure where the conversation was going.


    "You look familiar." Mia said, still studying her face. The maid''s lips pressed in a sly smile.


    "Stop smiling so much." Mia said it irritatingly. "Ask your colleagues about me, and they will tell you how strict I can be." Mia uttered it even without having a good reason for saying that.


    Mia was a very pompous and self-centereddy. She treated the maids in Grandma''s mansion as ves. Not just them, even those in Redford''s mansion.


    She doesn''t have anything to do with or associate with them, as she sees them as low-ss, and she was a high-ss person.


    They were scared to even look at her face or even smile at her. This was how she knew the maid she first met in the sitting room was new.


    "Okay ma. I will take my leave now." Thedy said.


    "Yes, do that quickly." Mia said she flipped her head, signaling her to get out.


    Just as she left, she leaned to the couch. Just as she was about to rest a little before heading upstairs to see Grandma Agnes.


    The clicking sounds of someone''s feet descending from upstairs in the left corner of the sitting room made her hurriedly sit up.


    Her instinct knew it was Grandma Agnes, as though she even knew the sounds of her foot.


    "Good morning, mom; you are downstairs already." Mia said as she sprinted up to her feet to go give her a hug.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Yes, Daughter, how are you doing?" Grandma Agnes asked as she sat down on the couch, her eyes still fixed on Mia.


    "I am fine, mom, just that I came here to say something so important to you." She said, and immediately her face went pale as she sat up upright.


    "I can see, because you didn''te to visit me this early, though. Is everything okay at home?" She enquired about studying her.


    "What has he done this time? Because that is the only reason you could be here by this hour of the day." Grandma Agnes asked.


    She wasn''t really sure Mia hade to visit her or spend some time with her. She was used to this early morning visit when Mia had any misunderstanding with her grandson and hade toy aint. This was why she went straight to the point and wanted to know why Mia was around.


    "He bought her home! He brought her home, mom. Was that supposed to be the deal?" Mia pouted, her eyes reddening slightly.


    "Her? Who?..." Grandma Agnes, who was not sure of what Mia was saying, asked furrowing her eyebrows and waited for a response.


    "A-mber... Sorry, I meant Amy." Mis said as she stuttered. She was quick to call Amber; this was because that was what she knew Amy as.


    And for some reason she prayed not to call the name Amber in front of Redford; she was sure he would recall that name.


    When they were little, after the incident, Redford couldn''t stop asking her about her friend Amber, and for some reasons, Grandma Agnes and Redford knew her name.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    But why weren''t they able to figure her out? This is because it has been twenty years already, and Mia couldn''t even recall her face if not for the information in that file.


    She even tore it into countless pieces that very day, so Redford couldn''t find it for any reason. Redford had really not known much about her.


    "What? What is she doing in my grandson''s home?" She asked, confusionced in her tiny voice.


    Your son made her sign a deal; I really don''t know how he got her to do that. But we have to do something. She has to leave; I am notfortable with this anymore." Mia said, sounding as though she was crying now. "I am not aware of this; Redford didn''t deem it necessary to inform me? Since when can I ask?"


    "Yesterday, mom." She scratched her eyebrows in confusion.


    "Is this even possible? I will have to see Redford; just go home and get some rest. I will call Redford and invite him." Grandma Agnes said calmly as her lovely voice made Mia calm a bit.


    "Okay, mom, I will try to ignore her stay for now." Mia said and went to embrace Grandma, wiping off her eyes.


    Grandma picked up her phone and dialed Redford''s number with her iPad. Redford was daring her.


    He had never done something this huge without letting her know. It is indeN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ed weird...


    Read and find out what happens... Will Amy be free from Redford now?

 Chapter 55 Cant Stop Hating Reford

    After Amy had arrived at the movie industry, she had walked up straight to her office. She was in no mood to exchange greetings, so she didn''t even try to do so. It was unlike her.


    "Hi ma, please excuse me." A youngdy, who dressed so cooperatively, called her attention before she could enter her office.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Good morning, yes, please. How can I help you?" She asked, furrowing her brows at the envelope she held.


    "I have information to pass; it is from the CEO."


    "CEO?" Amy repeated it almost immediately.


    What does Redford have to tell her this time? This man was really a thorn in her flesh.


    "Yes, please, you were chosen as one of the authors to perform on ouring movie, so I guess he wanted to have some discussion with the selected authors." She said and brought out a file from the office bag she was holding and gave her a file.


    Amy jolted a little when the woman tapped her; she hadn''t even seen her give her the file.


    She was in a whirlpool of thoughts; she hated Redford for all she cares.


    "O--hh, so sorry. Thanks, I will do well to check through." Amy said, stuttering as she waved the thoughts in her head away in a twinkle of an eye.


    "Thanks, that will help." Thedy pronounced and zipped her bag in conclusion as she headed to the other floor.


    Amy opened her office door with the office key that was given to her.


    She had least expected everything that was going on in her life, but still, she got to move on.


    She gave a frustrated sigh and headed to sit on her office chair. Opening the file given to her earlier, she was about to go through it when her doorbell rang, calling her attention that someone was at the door. After seconds of silence, she wasn''t sure of who it was, but she called out in a loud voice, which made her voice crack.


    "Come in, please." Just as she made that statement, the door flung open almost immediately with her voice.


    Hearing the step of the personing in, she raised an eyebrow to catch a glimpse of who it was.


    Surprisingly, it was no other person but Dwanye; he was the manager of the movie industry, and also he was having something to do with Annie, the top author who hated Amy for attracting his attention and also for being selected to y the major role.


    "Gosh! What the fuck is he doing here?" Amy asked in her head, and immediately Dwanye walked in.


    He wore a ck Turkish suit and a trouser to match his ck shoes with the cloth he put on, making him appear like a CEO himself.


    His eyes were filled on her as he walked up; his dark short hair was wellbed, and his mustache gave him a handsome look.


    "Hi.. Good morning, Mrs. Amy." Dwanye said in a very sweet tone, his eyes as dangerous as they hovered all around Amy''s body.


    "Good morning, sir." Amy said and sat up. Just then, there was a frown on his face. He seems not to like the fact that Amy was calling him sir.


    "Yes, sorry for bothering you this early Monday morning; I came to ask if you have gotten the file." He said, smiling.


    "Yes, I just got it this morning. I was about to go through it now." Amy said, flinging the file for him to see.


    Amy had noticed how caring Dwanye had acted towards her, and she could also say he was a nice person.


    She saw him like a friend and manager, but it seems his own thoughts about her were different.


    "So sorry, forgive my damn manners; please have a seat." Amy said after realizing he had been standing since he got into her office. "That is fine; I had thought I wasn''t worth sitting on your office seat," he teased, and they both burst out inughter immediately. Surprisingly, he looked at her in some weird ways.


    "Wow, I made the hard-to-get youngdyugh today." He continued to tease me.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Hard to get?" She said, her voiceced with chuckles.


    "Of course yes, I have been giving you the green light. But it seems as though you aren''t interested." He said he was serious though, but he said it in a yful manner.


    Amy has decided to do something that will make Redford jealous. She had noticed how he looked at her, even if he tried to fake hatred.


    Now that she had realized that she could get back to him through his friend Dwanye, she was sure Redford had not told him anything yet.


    If he had, he would have kept distance with her; they are good friends from what she could tell.


    "Interesting!" She said,


    "So, to get started." Dwanye said and paused.


    Amy nced at him, her facial expressions telling him to spill what he had to say.


    "What if I take you out for shopping, huh? To get something to wear for th"_" He stopped when he noticed the frown on Amy''s face.


    "What are you talking about? Where to if I may ask?" Amy asked as she arched her eyebrows directly to his mouth, waiting for him to speak. "Okay then, I will let you read the file. The information is in there." He said to her,


    Amy reluctantly stashed out the document in the file as she read it carefully.


    The overall movie industry was holding a show for all the authors and their top actors and actresses to be treated specially.


    "Wow! Wow!! Wow!!!" She said it loudly after reading the file.


    "Yes, it is in some days now; don''t you think we should storm the stage together?" Dwanye said hopefully.


    "Emmmm."


    "Not emmm, just give me a chance to show you how I care about you." Dwanye said, Now he was more serious.


    "Ohhh, okay," Amy said, breaking her eyes from the intense gaze.


    "Do I take that for a yes?" He said to be sure of what he had.


    "Yes, that is fine." She said as her lips curved slightly.


    "Okay then, the CEO will love to see everyone." He said finally and stood up to leave.


    "I will be there when it is time." She pouted.


    "Have a nice day." He said his voice was so joyous.


    Dwanye could believe Amy agreed to stay by his side during the show. He couldn''t contain his damn excitement.


    So he was going to share the good news with his friend Redford. He had always told Redford about her.


    But Redford was really not interested in telling him anything yet concerning him and Amy.


    What will happen next? Will Redford be jealous or not?


    Will Dwanye find out the truth about Redford, Amy, and the kids?


    Read and find out what happens next.

 Redford Is Freaking Jea

    Dwanye strode into Redford''s office after he had put in the password for the opening of the huge door before one could get ess to the office itself.


    He couldn''t wait to share the good news with Redford; for him, it was a dreame true because he had been trying to make her at least look at his way. But was he going to tell Redford that he had it in mind already? Apart from office duties, theymunicate as friends regardless of their rank in office.


    The Redford office gleams with luxury. Rich wood panels line the walls, and a sleek ss desk shines under a crystal chandelier.


    Plush leather chairs and a velvet sofa invitefort. Floor-to-ceiling windows offer a stunning city view, while modern art pieces and polished silver ents exude sophistication and wealth. "Hi man, how are you doing?" Dwanye asked Redford as he walked up to him.


    He noticed that Redford was not in a good mood due to his facial expressions, and it was quite obvious.


    Redford didn''t give Dwanye any damn question or even say anything to him. He just leaned helplessly on the office chair, lost in whirls of thoughts.


    "Are you okay? You look worried a little bit." Dwanye proceeded to say and sat down on the office chair in front of him.


    "What brings you to my office?" Redford said, almost sounding rude.


    Though Dwanye didn''t really find fault in his tone as he began to spill what had happened in Amy''s office.


    He said it as though he was telling a very romantic story; he exined and described how sheughed, looked at him, sounded good to him, and everything else.


    Redford just let him go ahead and talk about why he just watched him as though he was a movie kept for disy.


    "And what am I going to do with all this information huh?" He asked him, his voiceced with anger.


    Dwanye was not really shocked by how he acted. Redford had always been so angry when he talked about Amy, and he had thought he just disliked her-not even her, all women, even his fiance.


    "I know you do dislike her, but aren''t you happy for your friend? I finally got her attention, man!" Dwanye said as he patted Redford.


    "You can''t have her; I knew I didn''t tell you what I am about to tell you now. But you have to know now." Redford said seriousness in his voice.


    Dwanye let out a loudugh. "Why can''t I have her? Don''t worry, she is a gooddy; she is not like everyone else." Dwanye said he did not understand where Redford was driving.


    "Do I look as though I am joking? You seem to beughing so hard." Redford pouted more seriously, and this was when Dwanye saw the look on his face.


    "You look damn serious right now, or maybe you want her? I can feel jealousy; it is all over your face and in your eyes." Dwanye still yfully talks even after seeing Redford''s frown.


    "You can have her maybe when our deal is over with kids, not when she still lives under home and control!" Redford uttered.


    This time around, a mocking smile escaped Dwanye''s lip as he blinked to make sure he was seeing Redford right.


    "You can''t be serious, man. What the hell are you talking about? Are you sure you don''t want to get on my nerves unnecessarily?" He asked quite confusedly, even if he thought Redford was ying around.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Redford was his friend; sometimes he was like this, but still, he looks so serious today.


    "You can go as the slut you are interested in, how she is connected to me as for now." Redford said and leaned back on his chair.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He wasn''t in the mood for any damn exnation; even if he could see how shocked Dwanye was, he really didn''t care. He couldn''t watch them have any sort of close rtionship.


    Now, he felt like he owned Amy and was acting exactly as he thought.


    How I wish he knew how Amy could be; he would not follow the part in his damn Jealous heart but instead try to stay away from her business.


    The room was silent for almost three minutes, and none of them had said a word. Dwanye was really lost, and it was obvious in the way he was staring at Redford nonstop with a half-opened mouth. "Can you exin everything? I am a lost man. What the f_u---"


    Before Dwanye couldplete his statement, he was shunned by Redford almost immediately. "Leave my office, please; I would like to be alone." He said it calmly but rudely.


    Without hesitation, Dwanye stood up to adjust his tie, evidence of the fact that he was leaving. He knows Redford so well and knows when to leave him alone or not.


    "I will be on my way." He said, still gazing at Redford, who appears to not give a damn.


    Dwanye left the office; he couldn''t even understand what just transpired in the Redford office. He had some work to do in his office, though.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! Not wanting to think deeply in what Redford had said or believe anything about kids and connection.


    "Kids...... Connection? Under my home?" He repeated the statement Redford had made and wondered if that could even be possible.


    "Maybe he is joking as usual. He is a joker." Dwanye said and chuckled. But he wasn''t yet sure; Redford''s face made it look real.


    But he decided to forget it and went to his office, having in mind to discuss with Redford when he is calm.


    Immediately after Dwanye left the office, Redford exhaled a ragged breath.


    "Damn!" He yelled to himself and spanked his office desk with his palm fiercely.


    He couldn''t even understand how he was feeling, but he was sure it was because of what Dwanye had said to him.


    He couldn''t understand why he felt so jealous already; this was really unlike him. This was what made him infuriated.


    He couldn''t just control his heart from feeling something from Amy. He wants to fuck her hard the way he did that when they had a one-night stand.


    Just as he was lost in what happened that night, his phone-piercing sounds pulled him out to reality.


    Just when he checked on his screen, he saw that it was who he expected...


    Is Redford in love with Amy? So much in love...


    Read and find out what happens next.

 His Wife?

    Redford wasn''t really sure why his grandma was calling him though, but he knew something was wrong or age needed him for something he is yet to know. He swiped to the answering button, and before he could send a greeting to her, her voice filled the speaker.


    "Son, how are you doing?" She asked calmly at first.


    "Evening grandma, I am doing quite fine. How about you? How is your health?" Redford asked on the other line.


    "I am quite okay. I called to inform you toe see me immediately after you close from work today." Grandma Agnes said over the phone.


    "Ohh, okay. Is anything the problem?" He asked her curiously.


    "Nothing, son; you just have toe home; we have to discuss something important." She pouted and ended the call after they were done discussing.


    "Shit!" Redford gasped inaudibly and went to the meeting arena, where he could discuss with actors.


    He was already out of his office heading to the meeting arena when he signed Amy and Dwanye. They were having a conversation, and he noticed how close they were to each other. Enraged by what he saw, he gritted his teeth; his eyes were red and filled with anger; clenching his fist in anger, he maintained hisposure and headed out of where he stood.


    He couldn''t stand seeing them together and wasn''t sure he could control himself; he felt like strangling Dwanye to death. He dares still flirt with her even after his warning.


    His soul yearns for Amy so badly, he couldn''t just wait for her to see him not only as a boss or the mother of kids, but also as his forever.


    Walking back to his office, his footsteps on the hallway leading to his office pped the ground in annoyance as he was too.


    Reaching his office, he was so infuriated that he had input the code for his door three times. He kept on inputting the wrong code till the fourth time.


    After wish, he barged into the office angrily and sat down roughly to his office chair, flinging all the paperwork on his desk, which his hands could reach at the moment to the floor.


    He tried to calm down, but each time he wanted to, he pictured them standing together as if he had just seen them a few minutes ago.


    After biting his lips, he tasted a sharp metallic hot blood; this was when he calmed a little.


    "Freaking bitch! Freaking slut! Freakingdy!" He sneered in his fuming annoyance. Referring to no other person but Amy.


    He couldn''t go out for the meeting, not anymore. He just has to give a call to his personal assistant. He couldn''t call Dwanye now.


    Even if Dwanye was in the right position to know how to handle things. But he was freaking his villian right now, just because he was with his so-called baby mama.


    Dialing his personal assistant contact, he told her to handle everything and give him a report after everything was done.


    Just as he knew he could bear staying in the office any longer, he needed to go and rx his thinking brain.


    He took his suitcase, adjusted his clothes, and made his way out of thepany. He was heading to Grandma Agnes'' estate to see her before he could go home, where he would see Amy and make her know her ce. His butler quickly ignited the car''s engine, and immediately Redford climbed into it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Take me to Grandma''s estate." He said to the butler, who nodded amicably to his request.


    "Sure sir." The middle-aged butterplied as he used his driving technique to drive skilfully out of thepany parking lots.


    After a few minutes of riding, Redford''s car was at the big, huge gate mounted to secure Grandma''s magnificent mansion.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    The gate was opened only when the chief security officer of the house confirmed it was Redford, and just then the car drove in and came to rest.


    Redford climbed down from his Roy Royce red expensive car and walked into the main building of the mansion, his presencemanding respect from the workers at the estate.


    He was not in the mood for any greetings; he just wants to see his grandma and get the fucking out of there.


    "She is in her study room, sir." The maid who had gone to inform Grandma Agnes that Redford was looking for her reported.


    "Okay, thanks." Redford said he was still glued to the couch he sat on.


    "Yes, sir, she won''t be able toe downstairs yet. So she suggested you shoulde upstairs." The maid said and bowed, leaving almost immediately.


    Redford was already taking alcohol; he wasn''t sure why he felt so down. But he promised himself that Amy would regret it.


    At Grandma Agnes'' study room, Redford was seen sitting with her.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Grandma Agnes went straight to the point to tell Redford while he had invited him over.


    "I heard of what is going on in the past days in your home, and I called you here for you to just tell me it isn''t true." Grandma Agnes countered disappointmentced in her tone. She could understand why he wouldn''t inform her before making such a decision.


    Redford, who knew where she was driving out, knew that Mia had informed his grandma Agnes about Amy already.


    Redford sat up and spoke. "I was thinking of informing you soon; I just needed time." He said his voice sounded so sorry for his actions.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    He knew his grandma just wanted his safety and loved him and cared. He had appreciated this for years.


    "Exactly. I know you will be sorry. Mia is your fiance; she is notfortable with the so-calleddy. So you better let her leave. The kids are okay, and they are what is yours." Grandma Agnes said, removing her sses. "The kids can''t stay without their mom; how do you expect them to feel? That was while I said she should stay in the house till I decide to let her go." Redford lied.


    "She has one week to stay in the estate with you; I will discuss that with Mia."


    "No! Two weeks is too close." Redford protested.


    "What? What is she needed for?"


    "My wife, I need her, and I love her to be sincere with you, grandma." He announced.


    "That can''t happen, not when I am alive, son!" She growled, losing her temper.


    "I have nothing for Mia; why can''t I just be happy with the woman I love?" Redford asked bitterly.


    "Mia is the one you would get married to. The day you try to go against that, thepany and every other inheritance won''t be under your name anymore, for as you know they belong to me."


    She paused. Redford was shocked; he never expected her to say this.


    "You better make a good choice, son!" She said it lightly.


    Redford was fuming; he couldn''t understand what his grandma saw in Mia...


    He shook his head... "I won''t be able to do this."


    Read and find out what happens next....

 Inside A Room With An Unknown Familiar Stranger

    Redford barged out with annoyance out of Grandma Agnes estate, the anger in him as great as a thunderstorm that could bring a building down to the lowest. "Thepany and every other inheritance will be taken away from you." This statement Grandma Agnes has just told him kept reying in his hazy mind. He couldn''t think straight; his scowl face made him appear as though he could just kill Amy right away.


    He hadn''t yet recovered from the fact that Amy was flirting with his best friend Dwanye; now he was about to lose everything he had fighting for her.


    What if he doesn''t get her as his wife? His mind was encircled with different damn thoughts; he couldn''t wait to reach home and get Mia and Amy to face his wrath. "Damn! I hate women!" Redford yelled and punched his car window, which made the driver flinch as he drove.


    For he almost lost control of the car.


    "Take me somewhere. I can cool my head; just take me anywhere!" He ordered the driver, who couldn''t help but got confused.


    "Where to, sir?" He dared to ask as he stuttered in every damn word that left his mouth.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Bar! Take me just anywhere, anywhere. I can just drink something heavy!" Redford mouthed frustrationced in his aura.


    "Okay sir," The driver responded and once more drove at a heavy speed. He was going to drive to the most expensive bar in town.


    Redford knew why he wasn''t heading home right away; if he did, it meant that was going to be the end of the two freakingdies in his estate.


    He will tear them into pieces and wait for anything and anybody.


    "What the FUCK!" He yelled again. The tension in the car was palpable, as his anger hovered all around.


    After minutes of driving, which seemed like eternity to Redford, they arrived at the bar, a ce where peoplee to ease their pain with a partner.


    Immediately after Redford got to the bar room, he could see people all around. Knowing why he was there, he walked down to the point where he knew was perfect for what he was feeling.


    The soft music thates out of the room seems to calm him a little. He was going to get drunk and spend a night with any freaking damsel in there.


    Walking to the huge door leading to the room, before he could find himself inside, he was given a face mask by the man who was dressed in a unique uniform.


    Looking at the man, he grabbed the mask from him. This was going to be a night of doing anything without being recognised.


    He walked up to a table where he saw ady; he could see her face, but he could tell how beautiful she was behind that mask.


    She seems to be going through a lot because she was drinking her cold whisky with so much


    Intensity.


    Thisdy caught his attention, and his mind was already filled with sex. He had started to picture how she would satisfy him in bed.


    This was unlike him, but he had to. Notjust that no woman has dared catch his so much attention, if not for Mia''s friends years ago and the mother of his kid.


    Damn! With this woman here right now. Waving off the thought, trying to control himself, he ordered a drink that would make him go crazy.


    The woman sharing the same table with him seems to be getting tipsy already, and he was sure she hadn''t even noticed him yet.


    His drink arrived in less than a second, and just after that, he started pouring the drink into his mouth.


    He just wanted to forget about what his grandma had said to him-forget about Amy and the fact that she was flirting, even when he knew it was not his damn concern, even if she was.


    In less than 5 minutes, the drink started making his vision blurry; he had almost finished the whole content; he was tipsy; every other person and thong inside the room were blurry. ept thedy, who his heart had shown interest in when he had first arrived.


    Surprisingly, thedy staggered and was standing up from the chair she was sitting in; it seemed as though she was leaving.


    But no, she walked up to him and bent down a little. "Hello, Mr. handsome." She whispered to Redford''s ears.


    Damn! Redford, who was still under the influence of alcohol, could tell that the voice was so damn familiar.


    Before he could say anything, thedy said to him again, this time her voice made him aroused and wanted her badly. It sounded so sweet in his ears, like that of an angel that has juste down from heaven.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Do you want to get those things behind your legs inside my center?" She asked drunk, but rather it was really funny for the drunk Redford.


    "Do you want me?" He asked in his voice, yearning for her more.


    "I do want you, and I can also tell you want me badly too." Thedy said she was as extremely drunk as Redford.


    Without hesitation, Redford stood up from the chair he sat in. Before he could carry out his next action, his mouth was already in his, and they were kissing so passionately as they exchanged saliva. "Don''t you think we need a room to make this night pleasurable?" Thedy broke from the kiss and uttered in hunger for him.


    "Do you think so?" He asked, still kissing her so deeply.


    "Mr. handsome, your voice seems familiar." Thedy observed, but still, she was breathing heavily, for the kiss was so intense.


    "Let''s just go into a room; I can''t wait to have you all for myself." Redford said his hands were already kneading her breasts as they kissed continually.


    He had never felt this strong desire for six years now, nor had any woman on his bed. But today he felt what he hadn''t felt for so long.


    BOOM!! Just then they were in a room, both of them naked, wearing not even pants, though their faces were still covered with a face mask, which hindered them from seeing themselves... Redford is about to have sex with an unknowndy that seems to attract him in a way he couldn''t resist.


    Why is her voice so familiar? Read and find out what happens next...

 Enjoying Her Again

    Locked in the room, Redford was enjoying himself, forgetting every damn thing nature has to offer.


    He was only interested in the mysterious, attractive youngdy in his bed, with her sweet voice, the medicine to his healing.


    He couldn''t help but keep fucking her continuously, and she screamed in a way that made him do more.


    She seems to be enjoying every aspect of it. Not diving in deeply, he noticed her Virginia was too tight that his erection couldn''t even freely go in.


    "Damn!"


    The woman he had encountered inside the bar room was no other person than Amy Cartel, his kids mother and the one he loves and despises at the same time.


    They were both so drunk that they couldn''t even recognise themselves, coupled with the damn face mask they wore.


    Amy hade to the bar due to the fact that she was depressed and hade to also ease her mind.


    After closing for work, she had wanted to go to Redford''s building, but when she recalled how Redford and his damn Fiance were treating her due to the fuck up deal she signed, she could help but curse them and nature itself. She always wondered if she hade into this world to be used; this was how Ryan used her and dumped her for her step sister.


    Now Redford has brought her to his home and was intending to take her as a maid?


    All of this was really weighing her down, and after she thought of this, she found herself in the bar.


    Not just that, she drank and drank until she was taken to bed by a strange, familiar voice and fucking him.


    The next morning, after Amy and Redford had a night together, they had fuck each other till they were tired and had slept off still under the influence of alcohol.


    The piercing ringing tone from their phones came almost immediately; they were both still on the bed naked and coiled in each other''s arms.


    Just as their mobile rang at exactly the same time, they rolled and stretched themselves, trying to wipe off sleep from their eyes.


    The early morning son was already on set, and Amy was trying to sway her long cascading hair that fell on her face to the back of her shoulder.


    Just as she tried to open her eyes, a strong pain surged out from her inner thigh. She managed to blink her eyes slowly; only then did she realize that the ceiling and paint were not familiar.


    Trying to get up and find out what was going on, she found out she was naked inside the duvet, and her ringing tone with a strange ringing tone filled the room atmosphere.


    Just then she realized she was with someone else in that same room; the memories ofst night flooded her hazy brain.


    She gasped when she recalled how she gave her body to the man she didn''t even know.


    She can remember how she screamed. "Fuck! Fuck! Just fuck me harder."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Goddddd!" She screamed and bit her lips. Her eyes rolled around the room; she saw her clothes being torn and left on the floor.


    Just as she flipped her head to the left side of the bed, she saw Redford; he was still asleep, and his phone had stopped ringing, so she was still hearing the buzzing sound of her ringing tone. "What! This asshole! What the fuck! I slept with this pervert!" She said in a voice that seemed like she was questioning herself as she used her hands to point at her chest.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Hot tears brimmed at the corner of her eyes; all she could think of was how Redford put her to bed again. Irritated by her actions, of how she was so open and how she freaking enjoyed him even in her drunk state.


    She felt as though the ground should open and swallow her; she couldn''t stay here till he had to awake.


    Quickly, not wanting to let Redford know it was her he spent a night with, she tried to get up and go get something to wear and leave the damn ce.


    Just as she was about to get out of the duvet, something that seemed to be covering her naked body, she felt a strong arm getting hold of her arm. "Leaving already?" The voice sounded in her ear.


    Just then, Redford sat upright, and when Amy turned to face him, their eyes locked together.


    A cold chill ran down Amy''s spine. Redford, on the other hand, seems so confused and bewildered at the same time.


    "You?" He asked almost immediately, surpriseced in his voice; his eyes seemed to want to bulge out of their socket.


    "Dassshhh!" Amy palmnded on his face.


    "PERVERT! You dare rape me due to the fact that I was drunk, huh? Aren''t you shameless?" She asked him bitterly, but the p made him hold his cheek. "What? You dare p me?" Redford asks fuming.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Amy tried to take a huge part of the duvet as she tried to cover her naked body. But that was not of any use because this same man had just fucked her countless times the previous night.


    "I will p you right again! How dare you freaking asshole?" Now Amy was pouring at her anger on Redford as though he had done what he did intentionally.


    "All this was not intentional; besides, you are the slut here." Hedared to say to her.


    "Slut you mean? I hate you and everything concerning you! You are a bastard! Why are you always using every slight opportunity you have to destroy me, huh?" Amy asked in tears.


    "You ask me to fuck you! So I did; aside from that, I couldn''t tell it was you, because I won''t have any sexual intercourse with a slut, you know, right?" Redford said, licking his lips, he had cut on his lip due to the p from Amy. "BASTARD!" Amy screamed and dragged the duvet together with her body to leave the ce. She was irritated by him already.


    "Just have to admit you enjoyed the night with me." Redford proimed, causing Amy to stop on her track as she was already standing on the floor.


    "I was under the influence of alcohol; everything that happened here was not my fault, bitch."


    "Regardless, I am so happy that you are still intact. I feel that after having you six years ago, you haven''t been with any other man. I am so happy to taste you again." He said, his voicecking emotions. Amy couldn''t help but just let tears flow freely.


    "You will pay for this! Definitely! Asshole!" She said and walked into the bathroom in tears.


    "This clear fact that you aren''t a slut, I can''t wait to have you again for myself and forever." Redford said to Amy as she walked into the bathroom, not giving him another nce.


    Read and find out what happens next...


    Amy is in shit! She just had another night with a freaking devil.

 Prideful Asshole

    Now Redford just leaned on the bed; he just kept recalling the night; it was indeed something he couldn''t forget.


    The fact that grandma stated that thepany no longer belongs to him if he tries anything to marry Amy was out of his brain.


    "She is mine to im." He assured himself, not even regretting a bit of the night with her.


    ************


    Amy was at home; she had just gotten home after having such a regretful night with Redford.


    She couldn''t bear the pain she felt; she doesn''t want Redford to see her as a weakling.


    She was inside her room; she was sitting on her soft, big master bed arranged on a colorful mattress.


    Her face filled with worry; she was bothered and needed to call Elena right away.


    She was supposed to have called Elena earlier. Elena was the caller when she was in bed with Redford.


    *Ring*Ring*


    "Hello, babes, are you doing? I called you earlier this morning, and you didn''t make it necessary to pick up or even call back." Elena said, faking anger.


    "Hi babes," Amy sounded so weakly as she spoke.


    "What the fuck, your voice seems somehow; are you crying, babes?" Elena asked.


    "Something really happened yesterday, and I can''t actually exin it on call. Let''s meet at Owas restaurant so we can talk." Amy countered.


    "Okay, I hope you are fine now, huh? See you, babes; I will see you at 5 PM." Elena said.


    The cut died off immediately; they ended the conversation.


    Heaving an exasperated sigh, Amy rxed on the bed to cool off her head, and just then a call came through, and on her screen it was written "DWAYNE."


    "Damn! Why is he calling? I hope I am not needed at the office. I can''t bear to see that freaking devil." Amy murmured to herself as she reached out for her phone. Before she could ept the call, it died off. A few secondster, the call returned, and she picked it up hastily.


    "Hello love, How are you doing today? You didn''te to the office." Dwanye''s husky voice sounded.


    "Greetings, I have a terrible fever after getting home yesterday. Sorry, I didn''t call to inform you." Amy said she was trying not to sound as though she was crying. "Be fine soon, love; the international actors day is in no time. I hope you will be fine soon." Dwanye said sweetly.


    The ''love'' he uses when addressing her irritated her, but she tried not to show it. She was sure of Dwanye''s intentions towards her, but really she wasn''t interested. "Okay then. I will be at work tomorrow for the finals of the concluded decision." She was referring to some office job.


    The conversation was done, and Amy checked out the time, and it was a few minutes to five; she had to go to see Elena.


    Meanwhile, she did all she could to avoid Mia; the kids are doing well, and she made sure she went to their room to spend some time with them.


    Apart from that, they love the maid assigned to them by their dad and were really not bothering her. They were good kids and knew that Mummy needed to work.


    Sprinting to her feet, she got straight to the wardrobe and got some nice red dress and a tummy belt. To make sure everything was perfect, she viewed herself in the mirror at the left corner of her big, luxurious, cozy room. Applying a light make-up, she picked up her phone and texted Elena, as she headed to pick up her phone and stashed it into her bag.


    Heading out of the estate building, she was stopped by one of the butlers in the mansion.


    "Where are you heading to, ma?" The young butler asked Amy as he saw her barged out of the building.


    "It''s okay, I can take a cab." Amy replies, smiling.


    "The boss insists I take you anywhere you wish to go, ma''am." The young butler protested and bowed afterpleting each statement.


    "I insist, dear." Amy said and was about to leave when a familiar feminine voice spoke out.


    "And why would you tell her to ride with you in my car?" Mia stepped out of the building, scolding the butler.


    "It was an order, ma''am." The butler defended himself, knowing how Mia could be.


    "What silly order are you talking about, you fool?"


    Mia barked, and immediately she reached the butler; she gave him a hot p across his face.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "It was an order from the boss."


    Before he could finish his statement, a hard p crossed his face before he could finish it.


    "Shut the freaking fuck up trash." Shemanded, and the man bowed to her amicably.


    "Hey you, stop right away there!" Mia ordered Amy as though she were one of her domestic maids.


    Amy was about to walk away when Mia''s statement made her want to strangle her to her early grave.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "Excuse me!" Amy halted and said.


    "I don''t excuse trash like you, dear." Mia said sarcastically.


    "Then why don''t you respect your unmannered self by letting a trash be woman?" Amy responded rudely to her.


    "Wow, and what gives you the audacity to talk when I am not done talking?"


    "And who the fuck are you to tell me when to talk and when not to talk huh?" Amy said now, letting her heart out.


    "I am a person more than you; you are that right, and I deserve your freaking respect!" Mia demanded.


    "Then you lie, for I can''t give my respect to a person like you! Excuse me."


    "Before you go about for your cheap business, I just want to give you a quick reminder. Thepany selected you as a top actor, huh?"


    "Yes, of course, and what is your business with that?"


    "The position is not yours, and I havee to take my position back as my fiance''s top author. Get that in your stinky brain."


    "Must you have to tell me, huh? You can try to take the position, for it suits you and you are good at acting, so go get it, girl." Amy says it with sarcasm.


    "You won''t represent thepany as their top actor; that position will be taken from you before the international actor''s day! You freaking are not in that ss." Mia uttered her tone seriously, and one could see total hatred for Amy in her orbs.


    "Excuse me!" Amy said and sighs as she left the barking dog in frustration.


    She had no time and had to see Elena.


    Read and find out what happens next... Mia wants the position, huh?

 Ryan What Are You Doing Here?

    After was now in the restaurant, where she was to meet with Elena. She had scanned the building and couldn''t find the trace of Elena yet, so she decided to take a table and have a small drink till she arrived. After some minutes of waiting for Elena, she texted her, and when Elena texted back, She told Amy she was on her way and the traffic was much.


    Just as she raised her head, her eyes locked with someone. The man was dressed in ck trousers and a brown hoodie; the hoodie had a cap that he used to cover his head, and his face was not really clear. The man''s gaze on her made her nervous though, but she tried to look off and focus on her drink.


    She couldn''t tell who he was or why the fuck she was looking at her in such a manner.


    After some minutes, Elena arrived and spotted Amy at the table. She sat and went to her.


    "Hi babes, how are you doing?" Mia said pushing the seat backward away from the table so she could sit.


    Amy raised an eyebrow after hearing Amy''s voice. After then, she rolled her eyebrows to the spot where she had seen the man looking at her and found that he had left already. Taking in a deep breath, she greeted Elena.


    "Why did you waste so much time? I thought I texted you before I starteding." Amy said angrily.


    "An, babies, so sorry it was traffic. Forgive me, my royal highness." Elena said and bowed her head slightly, and Amy burst outughing.


    Elena could be very kind most of the time, and she loves her very much. She had been her support system for years. She was grateful to have such a friend.


    "Your royal highness has forgiven you, and make sure you don''t keep her waiting next time." Amy said, backing up her friend''s joke.


    Though her heart was filled with grief for what happened that damn night.


    "Noted your royal highness." Elena said, and both of them burst outughing again.


    "However, back to business. What is wrong? You sounded so worried on call. We''re you even crying?" Elena was now in a serious face.


    "A lot, I feel like getting rid of that asshole so quickly. I am sick and tired of seeing his damn face!" Amy said bitterly to her friend.


    Amy hade to realize that Elena was the only one she could freely tell her problem to.


    "What the fuck! What the fuck has he done this time, huh?" Elena asked calmly.


    Amy''s eyes were now red; his face turned pale, and she tried to sip back the tears that wanted to fall from her eyes.


    "Alot! The arsehole freaking raped me." Amy sniffed.


    "W_what!" Elena screamed immediately, covering her mouth to avoid attracting people.


    "Yes, the arsehole freaking did!" Amy said bitterly.


    Just then, Amy exined everything to Elena and how everything went.


    Elena was short of words; she couldn''t even find good words to say to her.


    "This is a fuckup girl! But still yet, you have to calm down."


    "What the fuck does he take me for, huh? I can''t do this anymore." Amy countered.


    "Babes, I wish I could help, but with time you will get freedom. Just get the hope that everything will be okay."


    "This is not_


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Just as Amy was about to make a statement, she was interrupted by a voice from a familiar masculine voice.


    "Hi." The voice came up, making Amy and Elena raise an eyebrow.


    "What the heck are you doing here, Ryan?" Amy asked immediately; her eyes came to rest on Ryan.


    He seemed as though he hade to her to have dinner; he was dressed in a blue shirt, ck designer trousers, and shoes to make the dressing unique.


    Truth be told, he was a handsome young man, with fine ck hair, green piercing orbs, pointed noise, and a well-structured jawline.


    "Everyone can be here, you know, right?" He said, talking to an empty seat.


    "Exactly, why are you at my table? I guess empty tables are left." Amy scoffed.


    "I came to have a conversation with you; I can see you are in a mess. Do you mind me helping?" Ryan said that caused Amy and Elena to exchange nces.


    Amy was shocked; how did he know she was in a mess? Like, what the fuck?


    "I don''t get what you mean exactly!" She said,


    "Don''t pretend not to understand what I am trying to say." Redford said his piercing eyes locked in her''s.


    "Excuse me!" Elena chipped in


    Ryan arched his brows in her direction; he had really not looked in her direction since he sat on the table. "Yes," he said, giving her the go-ahead to speak out.


    "Please, can you please give us our space? You aren''t wee here." Elena spoke.


    Elena had met Ryan before; Amy had also told him things about him, and she knew who the freak he was.


    "I am offering assistance, and you dare speak to me rudely, huh? I can''t wait for you to be a sex toy to your kids, damn father."


    Ryan had known all this due to the fact that he has been sending his investigator to find out things about Amy.


    "What the fuck! He knows about my predicament." Amy said in her head, startled by what he just said.


    "I know you might be shocked on how I know what is going on in your life, but I still care about you and that is why I am offering to help."


    "Shut the freaking up! Just keep your damn care to yourself! I am okay and good, and I have no problem. Don''t go around trying to help people why you yourself need the so-called help." Amy could control her annoyance anymore as she spoke to him.


    "My regards to him, you can give me a call if you want my help." He said like a gentleman and left.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Damn! Did you see that?" Amy spank the table as she asked Elena.


    "Calm down and sit babes, he is freaking mad."


    Amy sat roughly on the chair and bit her lips in anger.


    This was the same man that had wanted to make her his concubine and had imed her kids.


    Now he ising for a damn fucking help offer? But how did Bryan know about Amy''s challenges? Was he keeping eyes on her?


    Will Amy ever be happy? Her viins were more


    Wow... Read and find out what happens next...

 Mia Is Being Caught Cheating

    Amy had left the restaurant after having a little more conversation with Elena.


    She boarded a car to get back to Redford''s estate. She prayed she would be free from the devil soon.


    But was that even possible? Redford was badly obsessed with her and will do everything to have her as his wife.


    Strolling into the mansion, she was greeted by some maid.


    "Where are my kids, dear?" Amy asked the head maid, who greeted her smiling.


    "They just finished having dinner and slept off a few minutes ago after waiting for your arrival for almost forty-five minutes." The maid reported.


    "Gosh! I was out with a friend. Thanks for the information; I will see them by tomorrow."Amy said to her.


    "Okay ma''am. I will take my leave now." The head maid said.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sure." Amy replied with a smile. She had always treated people with respect, regardless of one''s status.


    This was the reason she made a lot of friends in the mansion, including the maids, butlers, cleaners, cooks, and gardeners; they also loved her kids, who were really smart.


    Unlike Mia, who was the exact opposite of Amy. The workers hated her and didn''t like when they crossed paths.


    Heaving a sigh, she knew the kids might have missed her. She was damn angry with herself for not being avable when they wanted to spend some time with her.


    Strolling into her kids room, she just wanted to give them a kiss on their foreheads so she could sleepfortably.


    She was on her way to the kids room; the room was on the second floor as that of Mia.


    When she had first arrived at the mansion, she couldn''t understand why Redford and Mia weren''t sharing a room.


    Not only that, her room was not even close to his, but her room was close to Redford''s.


    She didn''t really know which was Mia''s room. But she was on the second floor. Reaching a room, she heard a moaning, inaudible voice from one of the rooms.


    She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. But she knew the voice belonged to Mia.


    "Arggghhhhh! Fuck me more!" This same statement kepting out of her mouth.


    Amy gasped in shock; she couldn''t believe Redford was fucking Amy, even after doing that badly to her just one night ago.


    She couldn''t understand what she felt-either it was anger, pain, or jealousy. Her stomach knotted in tie, her knees buckled up, and she felt like going in there to strangle him with her bare hands.


    "But damn! Is this really a concern to me?" She asked herself and could still hear Mia telling Redford to fuck her more.


    Just as she wanted to pass and go to her kids room, she had to pass five more rooms to arrive.


    She heard a name that seems not to be that of Redford''s. "I love you, Jason." Amy wasn''t so sure of what she heard, so she pressed her ears to the door, and just then Amy repeated the statement. "Gosh! Jason! Wow! A slut and a shit call me slut? I wish I could get a video of this cheating act." Amy thought it was high time she taught Mia a lesson she wouldn''t regret.


    Walking up to past the room, she wasn''t interested in what was going on there, but she couldn''t help but ask herself.


    "Is he aware of this? I know he is not. For he will fucking skin her alive." She asked a question, which she answered too.


    "Two cheaters! They are meant for each other." She said and waved the thought out of her mind.


    Inside the room, Amy and Jason are seen. Jason was naked, the same as Amy, and they were having sexual intercourse.


    It was really a daily routine for them to fuck each other when Redford was out. He sneaked in to do that.


    Jason was a Redford private investigator and the person he trusted so much. He had no idea what was going on between Mia and Jason.


    Jason was in love with Mia, unfortunately, and she was also in love with him. At the end, they have a n, even as she lives with Redford.


    The n would be hatch when everything was set.


    Mia hadn''t told Jason about Amy, her childhood best friend, but had nned on telling him sooner.


    Their rtionship was so hidden that none dared to find out, not even the estate worker.


    But today, Amy just found out, and she couldn''t help it by just calling the name "Jason" continuously.


    Jason and Mia were done having their pleasure; he climbed down from the bed and headed to go wash his body while Amy remained so weak on the bed.


    The sex was really tough and had always been. It was hard for Redford to notice due to the fact that he was not interested in Mia or had anything to do with her.


    But he just kept on with the damn rtionship due to his grandmother''s health.


    "You have to leave; he will be back soon." Mia said to Jason, who was hastily getting dressed.


    Jason knew immediately Redford found out about this; they will both be in prison, and he doesn''t want that for himself and his soon-to-be wife, Mia.


    He was ying loyal to Redford, same as Mia. But they both have a n to achieve and won''t dare ruin it.


    *****


    Redford had just gotten home from work; he had decided to make Mia pay for what she did by strangling her, but he was a little bit happy after having sex with Amy and had forgotten what she told his grandmother. But today, he was back and was heading to her room.


    Unfortunately, Jason was still in there, still trying to get dressed.


    Redford walked up to Mia''s room; he had wanted to go in there to give her a serious warning concerning what she did.


    He freaking hates that woman, but how was he supposed to make his grandma understand this?


    Just as he heard the knob of the door, the two cheaters in the room were shocked. Mia was sure it was Redford.


    Damn! She was going to get caught; what was she going to do?


    to do now. She was still naked in the damn bed.


    Read and find out what happens next.

 Redford Is About To Lose Everything

    Just as Redford had already wanted to open the door, a call came in, and just then, he picked up and walked back downstairs.


    He couldn''t fathom why Grandma was calling him this time around.


    "Hi grandma, how are you doing?" He asked hopefully.


    Maybe she might have changed her mind about taking thepany from him.


    "I am alright, and you?"


    "I am okay." He said even if he wasn''t.


    "Just wanted to be sure that you have considered what I said about thepany."


    "Yes, I did, grandma." He said and sat down on the couch. He was now in the sitting room, though at the left part where the bar was situated.


    "I hope you choose a good option, because I am very serious in everything I said to you."


    Before she could continue her statement, Redford chipped in. "You don''t mean it, grandma; you know I am the only one avable to take thepany and every other inheritance." He said trying to be on the winning side. "Your uncle, my son Alex, is also interested in thatpany, you know, right? But I gave it all to you due to the trust I have in you." She said she was trying to make him recall she had a son.


    Her son, Alex Vonn, was her only child, and she had a problem with him when she gave almost everything she owned to her grandson.


    Alex was not happy about that, his own mom? Signing everything under his nephew''s name.


    Due to the fact that he couldn''t take all of that, he fucking left his mother''s house and went to a new country to start his life anew.


    "Uncle Alex is long gone; he is no longer interested in thepanies, yet I am the only one that is able to handle everything." He proudly said, though he was nervous.


    "My son ising home soon. I told him about thepany and proimed that he is very, very interested. I am sure you know what that means." She asked him and coughed a little.


    Grandma Agnes was really a strong woman and ady of her word; she loves her grandson Redford, but she won''t let him disobey her just because of a woman.


    Redford, after hearing that his uncle will be back soon, couldn''t really say anything. What was he supposed to do now?


    He knew he loved Amy Cartel, but also he couldn''t bear that risk of losing all his wealth and remaining in penury for God knows when.


    "You don''t mean that, grandma, then what happens to me?" He asked her.


    "Thepany is still yours; get married to Mia; she is the woman I want for you."


    "I am not in love with her; how do you expect me to cope with the marriage? Not just that she is freaking barren." Now he was fumming, like, what the fuck?


    His uncle, Alex Vonn, had despised him after what happened years ago. Redford was sure that he was freaking jealous of him.


    What if hees back and makes things more difficult for him?


    "My decision is final, and there is nothing you can do to change it, son." With thisst statement, the call died off.


    His grandma was not really this hard on him; what kind of love does she have for Mia that makes her want to force him to get married to her?


    He couldn''t damn understand it, and everything about Mia freaking irritated him.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "I can''t get married; get married to her, not at all." He murmured to himself and filled down a half cup of alcohol.


    What if Grandma finds out about Miac''s rtionship with Jason and also her greedy n, huh? After so much trust in her.


    Redford used his hands to hit the table on which his drinky, and the ss cup fell to the ground and shattered into trillionaire pieces.


    With anger, he stood up from the stool and was now heading to Mia''s room. As he walked in the direction of where her room was located, the click of his heels showed how angry and devastated he was. Getting to the room, he flung the door open, not even giving a slight knock on the door.


    For him, he was the boss of the house and had the right to go into any room in the building at any freaking time without being questioned.


    Redford was indeed prideful.


    Luckily for Mia, Jason had already left, and she was now already in her nightwear and was applying a cream to her face when Redford barged in.


    "Hi honey, Are you back from work?" She asked as though she wasn''t aware.


    "Save your honey to your damn self." He barked at her, but she still had the nerves to continue moving closer to him.


    Redford''s nostril took in a familiar masculine smell, and he tried to take in the smell again and rolled his eyes over the room and to her face, then into her eyes.


    Mia''s heart skipped a bit, seeing Redford rolling his eyes over the room. Since they had lived inside the estate, this was the second time he was stepping his feet into her room. "What did you tell Grandma, huh? Why would you tell her about Amy when I haven''t told her yet?" He barked at her.


    "I was really not c_omf."


    His voice overcame her as he yelled at her. "Shut that freaking mouth up right now!"


    He then walked up to her and held her by her neck so tightly as though he wanted to strangle her that same minute.


    "Just pray mypanies and all the inheritance in my name are not taken to me and given to uncle Alex; if not, you will be a corpse." He proimed with his husky, angry voice. "Arggghhhhh! She was screaming and trying to pull off his strong grip, but it was impossible as his hands were strong like a rock.


    After Redford was done talking, he left her, and she took in a lot of breath, for she was almost choking.


    "Uncle Alex?" She gasped faintly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia knew about Uncle Alex and everything about him.


    Redford, not giving a damn answer to her damn question, walked out of the room with annoyance and barged the door to her face. Just then he collided with someone he never expected.


    Read and find out what


    It happens next.


    Redford is about to lose thepany, and Amy is about to lose her position as a top actress.

 Confronting Redford

    "Arrggghhhh!" Redford was angrily leaving Mia''s room when he hit Amy, and she almost lost bnce.


    Amy, on the other hand, wasing back from the kids room after giving them a good night kiss when a strong-bodied man pushed her so hard.


    And before she could get to the floor, he caught her with his strong,fortable arm.


    Thinking it was Jason, the man who she had heard Mia telling him to fuck her harder.


    She was really not harsh on him but couldn''t understand why his body cologne was so familiar to that of Redford.


    Just as Redford caught her and helped her up, their eyes locked together. This was the first time they were both seeing each other after that night they spent together. "What? You?" Amy asked surprisingly.


    "So he was the one fucking Mia? But why did I hear Jason? Didn''t I hear right?" She asked herself in her hazy brain.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yh, me. Why are you so shocked to see me, huh? You missed me?" Redford asked sarcastically.


    His fuming anger has just disappeared after seeing Amy and looking into her sweet, piercing eyes.


    "Get behind me, you devil!" Amy said as Redford took another step closer to her.


    She hadn''t really observed the anger he came out with from Mia''s room and had thought he was the one fucking her inside the room.


    "You belong to me, and I have the right to your damn body!" Redford said rudely, and this made her fume more.


    "Excuse me! You freaking pervert! What do you have right to, huh?" She asked him to be sure she heard right.


    "Your body, of course; I can''t wait to have you in bed three times a day, I mean right now." He countered.


    Amy''s lips curled into a sly smile, and she chuckled and looked into his eyes. Though she could maintain a steady gaze with him.


    "For your damn freaking information, my body belongs to me, and you won''t ever have me in bed. Just wake up from your dreams, bitch." She said it bitterly.


    What he just said cut deeply into her heart, as though a trillion sharp knives were being stabbed into her heart.


    "You think so, huh? I have been lenient with you, but from hence on, I will fuck you any time I desire." Redford dared to say.


    "And how can you do that? I will fire a case of rape. Why would I waste my time having a conversation with you? I won''t let you dare, not in my right senses." Shemented.


    "Mark my words. Talking about firing a case, do you have the money for that? Talking about the deal, I am sure you didn''t read well; maybe you can ask me for it. I have the damn right to your body so far as your damn signature in the file." Redford said not even breaking in his words.


    "I signed nothing of that content; besides, do I look like a sex toy to you? Aren''t you shameless, huh? Due to the fact your son was in a messy condition, you tricked me into signing that trash deal of yours. Go to hell for all I care and go to your damn Fiance and fuck her for all I care, but it won''t be me! Never!" Amy tried to be calm, but her emotions got the best of her.


    With this, she walked out of Redford''s presence and headed to her room so she could have a good breath.


    This devil is always good at suffocating her; she won''t let him treat her how he pleases.


    Something she won''t dare take from her father-talk more of a damn bitch pervert asshole man!


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    During the time when Amy was having the conversation with Redford, Mia had heard everything due to eavesdropping.


    She couldn''t control her anger anymore; she was always avable to give Redford sex, but he wouldn''t let her. But now I was obsessed with the damn Amber.


    "What does she have that I don''t?" She asked herself bitterly as she paced her room, biting her finger in irritation and annoyance.


    "Damn! I will make that slut pay for this." She said and pped her hands on the hard wall.


    She has a n; she will make sure My life is miserable for her.


    "Redford won''t dare leave me for Amy; how about my high-ss life, huh?" With thisst statement she made to herself, she picked up her phone to make a call.


    *****************


    The next day, Amy could be seen inside her master bedroom; she was contemting whether to honor Redford''s request or not.


    She had just received an email message from Dwanye, telling her he woulde to pick her up and take her shopping for clothes.


    On what she would wear to the uing actor and actress day.


    She can buy a dress for herself, but still, she concluded to go with Dwanye. He had been good to her, though. Going out with him to get a dress won''t be a big deal for her. Heaving a sigh, she picked up her phone and replied to his message.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "I am happy with the offer, and I ept to go with you; you cane pick me up by 5:00pm; I will be ready by then." This was the message she sent to him with a smiling emoji. "Great then; I will also discuss something with you too." He replied to her back.


    He was starting to be obsessed with Amy so much that he was dreaming for her to be his wife.


    Redford had been showing a weird attitude to Dwanye of thetest, and now Dwanye was about to ask Amy about the connection they both have.


    That was exactly what he wanted to find out from Amy.


    Letting out a sigh and giving Dwanye a reply, just then another message popped in. It was stated in the beginning of the message.


    "This is Annie...


    "Annie?" Amy gasped even before she could finish reading.


    What had she wanted to tell her this time?


    Haven''t thought she was free from her hatred.


    Read and find out what happens next.

 Power Of Wealth

    Amy opened the message to get theplete message of what she sent, and low and behold, it was a threatening message.


    "I have left you to be called a top actress for so long, but now we are going for an international independent actor/actoress day; you better take an excuse and don''t fuckinge there." This was the damn message sent by Annie.


    "What? What a foolish she goat!" Amy yelled to herself and the room she was in.


    "I will fucking go there and see what the prideful goat can do. Not just how but also Mia and the foolish step sister of mine." She wanted to say this loudly, but she found herself saying it in her head.


    A few minutester, Amy was up from bed; she had slept off earlier.


    She hurriedly went to take a quick shower and wore something nice for the shopping. Dwanye would be outside the mansion soon.


    Wearing a polo and a tight trouser that made her shape as a woman visible.


    She was looking stunning in them; she also applied some light make-up, a little red lipstick, and mascara to her eyebrows, and this made her beauty radiate more.


    Making her look like a top model in town. Indeed, she was beautiful, with her long hair in a ponytail and her piercing eyes making her look like an angel.


    A few minutester, she was fully dressed and was outside the gate. Dwanye was just parked at the outside part of the building waiting for her.


    She sighed at him and climbed into the car when he hade down to open the door for her to get in.


    She was being treated like a princess just on the first day of going out with him, and this made her blush at his gentlemanly attitude.


    "You look so beautiful, love." Dwanyeplimented her look, and this made her blush even more.


    "Thanks." Amy managed to say. She was really notfortable with him for a reason she couldn''t fathom at all.


    "What have you been up to for today?" He asked her and ignited the engine to set the car in motion.


    *Sleeping throughout the day, not after receiving a threatening email from your so-called love or ex-lover." She found her mouth saying.


    Her head was down, but she could feel Dwanye''s eye on her as if asking for further exnation of what she had said.


    "I don''t get it," he said, using one of his eyes on her and the other on the road as he drove.


    "Annie, of course, who else?" Amy said as though she didn''t want to continue the conversation anymore.


    Dwanye let out a slight chuckle and shook his head. "You are funny, you know, right?" He said, his voiceced in joy.


    "I am not; I am really not what you see me as." Amy said, and Dwanye couldn''t understand what she meant by that.


    After minutes of driving and having some discussion. Amy couldn''t understand why our hearts were now into Dwanye.


    He was really nice and so sweet. Redford was the exact opposite. She so much despises that man.


    But why does her heart also feel some connections for him? This was a question even she could give an answer to.


    They finally got to the best boutique on the outskirts of town. It was a boutique not just for the rich or average, but for men and women of high ss and standard. Amy knew she was very independent, but she couldn''te to such a big boutique andvish a lot of money on just a dress.


    They climbed down from the car after Dwanye had found a good parking spot for his car.


    "Reginald''s Reserve" is a luxurious men and women''s boutique offering high-end clothing and bespoke suits.


    Rich wood ents and personalized service create a sophisticated atmosphere.


    Designerbels and fine textiles are showcased, providing a tailored shopping experience for discerning gentlemen.


    Amy walked in with Dwanye, with their hands clinging to each other. Immediately they got into the boutique, and Amy couldn''t help but scream in her head.


    It was more than awesome; the style, the construction, the light, and how things were arranged caught her attention.


    The neatness and the politeness, and we''ll dress in the unique staff they got.


    "Hi sir, you are wee. What can I do for you?" A youngdy who was wearing the same uniform as others came to Dwanye and asked politely. Dwanye returned her greetings and looked at Amy with a wild smile, his stomach dancing in strong love for her.


    "Take her around; show her where she could get the besttest designer dress." Dwanye said to thedy who hurriedly went to Amy and led her way. "Good day, ma, nice to have you here, this way, please,'' she said to Amy, who smiled at her and followed her quietly.


    Dwanye got a call immediately Amy left with the youngdy, so he left the boutique inner building to answer the caller.


    Amy had checked around the boutique for almost twenty minutes now, and the salesdy kept assisting her and showing her a lot of good dresses.


    It got to a point where she was very confused on which of the dresses to take for herself. The boutique store has a lot of eye-catching and breath-taking dresses.


    After about an hour of going to the different sections of the boutique, dresses were stored.


    A dress caught her eye, and she gasped almost immediately, stopping right on track to go check it.


    She went into the changing room to put it on.


    The dress was a light pink long dress with roses and a beautiful shining stone. It had a soft fabric; it was opened downward in the right part and showcased some parts of her smooth, long legs.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    On the upper side, it showcases half of her cleavages and back, making her look like a queen in them. The shining stone on it pierced with the fine light on the boutique made it more unique.


    The dress was more than beautiful. She couldn''t even believe her appearance in the mirror. She was in love with herself.


    Not just that, it had a part in her arm that brightly showed her beautiful drawn butterfly tattoo, making the gown fit her even more than she could ever think of.


    Satisfied with her appearance, she mumbled to herself. "Damn! I love this; I will take this one." She said and imagined the scowl on Mia, Annie, Redford, and Cassy''s faces when she would put on the gown on that very day. She walked outside the dressing room, and before she could step a foot outside, the two staff avable at the moment couldn''t help but wow the dress and admire it.


    "Wow, it looks so good on you, ma''am."


    "You look so stunning; this is beautiful, a perfect match for you."


    "She is beautiful in that dress; I wish I got it first." A customer who had also seen Amy regrettably said.


    The air was filled with admiration of Amy''s beauty, coupled with the dress she was putting on.


    This attracted a lot of staff and buyers; it was just as though the news spread like a wildfire. In less than a second.


    "Thanking the staff Dwanye told to show her around, she was about to ask her for Dwanye when she saw his figure.


    She observed the smile on his face and the proudness in his eyes.


    Just as their eyes looked, her cheeks flushed pink, and her heart skipped nonstop. Together with the fact that all eyes were on her, she couldn''t take more steps as she was rooted to a point.


    Just as she tried to take a step to go to Dwanye, a familiar voice made her stop right on track.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "I want that gown; I will buy it; name your price." Just then all eyes turned to the direction the voice hade from, including Amy, Dwanye, and the staff present.


    Read and find out what happens next... Who had that damn audacity?

 Fighting Over A Dress

    "What?" Amy gasped inaudibly when she saw it was Redford, the devil-not just him, but he was with his damn Fiance.


    "Yes, I will buy that dress." He said he was trying to clear the doubt the people face.


    The nerve he got as he pointed at Amy in the dress was something that made Dwanye fume.


    Amy on the other side felt so embarrassed that she felt the ground should just open and swallow her.


    "Hello sir, this is thetest design in town, and it is very, very expensive. Are you sure you can buy one? If not, we will have a loyal customer." Ady, who seemed to also be a staff member, said to Dwanye. She had seen them walk into the boutique together.


    "What? What do you mean? I came in first, and mydy picked up that dress." Dwanye yelled at thedy.


    He couldn''t understand what was wrong with Redford; he was thinking he woulde around, but that did happen.


    Redford had him acting just weird recently, not just that because he overlooked it, but now he hade to pick up a dress Amy had already picked up?


    Amy arched her eyebrows, and just then her eyes locked with those of Mia; she was smirking so badly, and she could see the damn joy that glimmers in her eyes. "Bitch!" Amy said in her head as she bit his lips badly.


    "Sorry for the inconveniences, sir." Thedy tried to calm Dwanye.


    "I am giving you $10,000 for the dress." Redford added money to the main price.


    Just then the people in there who were enjoying the drama gasped and exchanged nces.


    "$10,000, for just one dress?" A woman whispered to her friend, who was also bewildered at Redford''s offer.


    "Exactly what I said, sir; he is a top customer, and I can''t afford to lose the money he offers." Thedy continued telling Dwanye.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Thedy gave one of the salesgirls a kind of gaze that made her walk up to Amy and tell her to get off the dress.


    "Please, ma''am, go change the dress; you can pick up a new dress like this." The salesgirl whispered to Amy.


    It was not the salesgirl that had shown Amy around. Thedy that has shown Amy around was not in support of what was going on. But it seems as though the person''s present were engrossed to watch her things turn out.


    Immediately after Amy heard thedy telling her to go take off the dress, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach; her knee buckled up in pain.


    "I offer $20,000 for this dress." Amy wanted to scream this just to make sure Redford wasn''t embarrassed in the presence of a lot of people.


    But instead of her saying that, she found herself muttering what didn''t make an atom of sense to her ears.


    Even if she had said that, how can she possibly use that freaking huge amount of money for just a single dress?


    Amy was facing the ground now; she couldn''t look at the person''s in their eyeballs.


    She had never received such an embarrassment since she was born.


    Just as Amy flipped her head in the direction of the dressing room, she was forcing her steps to just quickly vanish and be inside the dressing room.


    She could feel the piercing million gaze at her back; she could also feel disappointment in Dwanye''s face and those who weren''t in support of his prideful character. But what could she do? He was a rich man, and she knew she was not a match to his wealth.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    As for Dwanye, he was a friend to Redford, but she was also sure Redford was wealthier, for it was obvious. "But damn! What was the devil doing here?" She couldn''t help but think as she was going to pull off the dress. Just as she was about to throw a fifth step, she heard Dwanye''s angry voice, filled with anger and annoyance.


    "I will take that dress for $30, 000." His voice died immediately, and a murmur filled the air.


    Amy couldn''t help but gasp in shock. What the fuck!


    "Wow, this is going to be tough!"


    "What a damnpetition for just a single dress!"


    "I can''t wait to see who gets the dress!"


    "This is interesting; it seems as though it is a movie shoot."


    "Expensive!"


    "He is among the top wealthiest in the country; this is why he is so damn prideful!"


    "Exactly!" A woman agreed to what ady beside her had said.


    Different people said different things; they hadn''t expected Dwanye to challenge Redford after the long silence he kept.


    They had even lost hope and were about to go back to shopping for their clothes until Dwanye spoke up again.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "What! Honey, isn''t that Dwanye?" Mia asked Redford immediately; her eyes took a perfect picture of Dwanye, who was standing a few centimeters away from them.


    Redford snubbed what she had said, and his lips pressed into a smile. He couldn''t understand why Dwanye could dare challenge him.


    "I''ll take that dress for $100, 000." Redford offered, and just then the staff had already taken Amy to the dressing room by themselves.


    The tension in the air was palpable; Mia couldn''t help but smile at everything happening.


    She couldn''t wait to have the dress all for herself. She had already started imagining how the dress would look on her.


    "Take her in and make her remove that dress right away." Mia said and smirked; she was proud of Redford, and she tried to make it obvious.


    Amy felt a pang in her chest hearing Mia pouting out trash; she wished she could just p her so hard. So she could lose her damn teeth that made her talk trash.


    Just as Amy was being taken to get the dress off her body, she heard another voice that made both her and the staff trying to help her get to the dressing room halt. "I will take that dress for $200, 000 and give you more $2000 just for it." This voice was damn challenging.


    Redford, Mia, Dwanye, Amy, and others could help but tilt their heads to where the voice came from.


    Who could that be? This was the question asked by the head of staff; that was really bigger than what Redford had just mentioned.


    The staff had started to get confused: who dared challenge Redford? They couldn''t wait to catch a good glimpse of him as they awaited his clicking heel and appearance. What the fuck? Who will get this dress? Who had the guts to challenge Redford?


    Read and find out what happens next...

 Power Of Wealth 2

    Ryan walked in sophisticatedly with Cassy into the scene; Amy couldn''t believe all this was happening.


    It was all happening in a twinkle of an eye.


    Dwanye seems to recognise Cassy, but Redford didn''t really realize this was because he had no business with her.


    "What the fuck! Did they n all of this? To just embarrass me? This is too much!" Amy said in her head, her eyes still on Ryan and Cassy, though she was lost in a whirlpool of thoughts. "Yes, I am sure no one has mentioned the amount yet." Ryan rolled his eyes, asking almost everyone in the damn room.


    This was when Amy flinched, when his damn voice pierced her ears, and the first thing she realized was the devilish and mischievous smirk of her dear stepmother.


    She even looks more happy than Mia. Since Amy was seven, when her father got married to Cassy''s mother, she found out that she moved in with a daughter almost the same age as her. She wasn''t really sure who Cassy''s father was, but all she could say was that Cassy had despised her right from childhood, not only her but her damn wicked stepmother.


    Will she ever meet people that would love her? She had always asked herself this question daily.


    It seems as if the universe itself hated her existence.


    "No sir, the dress is yours sir." Thedy who had wanted to give the dress to Redford had swiftly wanted to give it to Ryan.


    That is what money can do.


    Ryan was wealthy, due to how wealthy his both parents were even if they were divorced. Ryan and Redford had also known each other when they were rivals.


    Redford knew him, and that was right. Same as Dwanye and the people in there. The three men in there were Billionaires no doubt, but still who will take this dress.


    Why are they fucking fighting for a single dress, when the boutique had more than enough beautiful and stunning dress.


    Why was the one Amy put on was the center of attention and attraction, that to an extent three men wanted to get it for theirdy.


    And all thesedies are going to the same asion too.


    "I see, what if I take this dress for $1 million?" Redford offered what left everyone stunned again.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Amy was fed up; she was sick and tired of the fight, just like Dwanye.


    Despite the amount of money he had, he tried to maintain andpose himself, not going around bragging and being prideful. This was the main reason he just wanted to let Redford take the dress, but it seems like Ryan was also interested too.


    "Enough! Enough! Enough!" Amy yelled as she covered her ears tightly. All this bullshit was starting to make her lose control.


    The room went quiet immediately. Amy yelled; it was as though all of them obeyed hermand and kept shut.


    All eyes were now directed to her, as though they all knew she wanted to say something; their gazes were all fixed on her mouth.


    "And for the dress, I don''t want it anymore. You both can take it for me and I care." She was referring to Redford and Ryan.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Aren''t you all shameless, huh? You call yourself billionaires, huh? Are you all mannerless? You let pride take control of you? I can''t believe all thismotion is for just a dress. When there are many all around every section." Amy calmed herself a little bit; she was talking so fast now. "Why this dress, huh? I fucking picked it up! Why don''t the b*tches you call yourdy won''t just go around and get themselves something else?"


    "And for the staff, you allck training in this skill and market; don''t sell because of power. I really don''t know what to say, but do you expect other customers to stroll in here to get clothes? After seeing such a despicable attitude you portrayed?"


    "Damn! You all are annoying as fuck! Prideful! Arrogant! Mannerless and freaking idiots!" With this, she stamped her leg and hurried into the dressing room to get off the fucking dress.


    They were all now quiet; none of them could say a word, including the staff. It was as though their mouths couldn''t pronounce a word.


    "How dare she talk to everyone in that manner, huh?" Mia screamed as Amy had already barged the door after gaining ess to the dressing room.


    "Freaking bitch! Let''s go cloth, honey." Cassy said she was referring to Amy.


    Dwanye chased Amy into the dressing room to calm her down. Just as Redford and Ryan stood, jealousy flushed into their system seeing how Dwanye chased Amy. Few minutester


    Amy and Dwanye came out of the dressing room and were shocked to still see everyone waiting for them.


    Amy held the cloth in her hands; why did Dwanye hold her free hand? This made Redford''s heart chatter.


    He felt like just killing Dwanye, not giving a damn that he was his friend, if not best friend.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! Amy walked up to the centre of everyone and raised up her hands, which she used to hold the dress, and pouted angrily but more calmly.


    "This is the damn dress; you both can seel all your inheritance to get it; good luck to anyone who finally gets it." She said and hung the dress on a nearby stand.


    Without taking ast nce at anything or anyone, she walked out of the building with Dwanye, her chin up high.


    To the surprise of everyone, they couldn''t understand what kind of woman she was; she was beautiful, outspoken, bold, and the rest.


    For some reason they could help staring at her back until they vanished out of sight, and just then the people around her lost interest. Redford left angry, leaving Mia. Ryan also left angrily too.


    The dress was just there; nobody longer wants it. Same dress they had all wanted to show power with.


    The staff couldn''t help but regret their silly actions; the dress was now left for who to buy now?


    Amy was in love with a gentleman, Dwanye; he had somehow started to prove to her that all men were not the same.


    She was now wishing to be with him.


    Read and find out what happens next... The story is getting heated.

 Nude? Reputations Is At Stake

    A few dayster, finally the day hase-the international actress day.


    Amy just finished having a good bath; she was done as she tied a white tower from her upper chest to her knee.


    Her hair was wey, as she had just watched it while bathing.


    She was about to dry her hair with her dryer when a knock made her look in the door direction.


    "Who would that be in these early hours of the morning?" Amy asked, murmuring as she checked herself if she was well covered before she could head to open the door. Amy had gotten a beautiful from Dwanye the next day after thatmotion had happened in the boutique.


    It was a dress more beautiful and stunning than what she had been embarrassed of the previous day at the boutique.


    This day Amy and every other actress were anxiously waiting for it; it was going to be fun as all the actors and actresses world wide were going to be honoring the asion. Amy opened the door slightly, just wanting to get a glimpse of who was at the door.


    She had thought it was one of the estate maids. But as soon as she bent the doorknob, she was shocked at who she saw.


    It was Redford; he was lost in thought, just staring at Amy''s half-exposed body. Making Amy feel irritated.


    She was about to bang the door on his face, but some external force made it impossible.


    And before she could know it, Redford was inside her room; his eyes were rolling over her body.


    "Excuse me! Please leave; as you can see, I am freaking half naked." She said and flinched, scratching his eyes.


    In the other of his, he was holding a very beautiful bag with something inside of it, something she really couldn''t tell.


    "Don''t dare! Here is my building for crying out loud, woman." He said his eyes filled with lust.


    It was as though he wanted to use them and get rid of the white tower tied around Amy''s chest so they could get to business.


    "Perverted human beings! Your freaking house, my freaking privacy. After all, I have a house of my own, and I didn''t beg for your damn amodations. Why don''t you let me cry out loud?" Amy snapped at him as though he was just a


    "I am really not in for this; I got you a dress for the asion today; as your CEO and a person you are under, you must have to wear this dress and not that trash on your freaking bed." Redford said, pointing at the dress spread on Amy''s bed. It was given to her by Dwanye, and that was what she had nned to wear for the night.


    "Excuse me, I really don''t understand everything you spat out right now." Amy said sarcastically.


    Redford was really a joker to her. Like what the fuck! He took the damn deal too far, and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "What don''t you understand in what I said? If I can vividly recall what I said, I didn''t useplex grammar, so where exactly are you driving out, huh?" He questioned.


    "Don''t you dare insult me, sir! Leave my room right now. Also bear in mind that I won''t even touch that trash you are holding. Talk more about putting it on. Damn impossible!" She proimed.


    If there is one thing she hates, it is disrespect from people. No matter who you are, she doesn''t take insults from anyone.


    "You better not try me; do not dare! My outdated baby mama!" He said and left before Amy could even say a word.


    The word ''BABY MAMA'' was really something she hated without passion; his word cut deep into her chest, but she tried to control the tears that were forming inside her eyes.


    Walking towards the door, she locked the door and leaned on it. Just then, hot tears fell from her eyes.


    "Will I forever be despised by people? Talking to me like trash? A nobody? I fucking me the insensitive man I call a father for disowning me for a brat step sister and letting me live as though I am an offer.


    Damn! She yelled, and her body rolled till her bite fell hard on the marble; she didn''t notice any pain because what she was passing through was more than that.


    She just wanted a man that would love her, cherish her, and treat her like a queen. Is that too hard? Was that even possible?


    ***********


    Cassy could be seen in a very luxurious sitting room; the impression of the house could tell how wealthy the owner was.


    She was all alone in the sitting room; she had just found out another secret. She investigated once more about the Amy kids after the incident that happened in the boutique and found out that Redford was their father. That was thest thing she could expect to hear; of course she had been contemting, for it was unbelievable.


    "I have to do something to bring both of them down." She thought that since Cassy''s life she had always not thought good of others but instead tried to bring them down.


    She had nned to disclose the secret to Ryan, not even aware he knew about it before her.


    But still, she nned, telling him she had a n.


    "The freaking bastard thinks he is a billionaire, right? He thinks he has a good reputation, right? I will make sure that video of them and the nudes goes viral. It''s been years, but it will also help." Cassy thought. She knows Redford to be very wealthy-more wealthy than Ryan. He was even popr.


    She also knew Redford was once Ryan''s rival, though she still went to work at hispany as an actress.


    This was because of the passion she had. This had exined fully why Amy was the top actress; she had a connection with Redford, not only that with Dwanye too.


    "Wow, so unbelievable." Cassy said till in thought.


    But now she had to carry out the n for today-a n she had nned with Annie.


    "Today is going to be fun; we shall all see the actors and actresses day today." She said to herself and smiled.


    It was almost time, so she dashed into her room to get prepared for the day.


    Read and find out what happens next... Elena and Annie have a n? Ryan too! Will they seed?Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Who knows?

 Amy Is With Dwanye

    The big hall was decorated with different colorful materials; the chairs and table were also decorated.


    The air was buzzing with some background noise of music and chanting of people. The dressing styles of thedies and men were something that could tell who they are. People walked in; the paparazzi and some cameramen were taking pictures of the high-ss person''s entering the hall.


    It was a great day for all actors and actresses world-wide.


    There were a lot of people already present and were sitting on a table already discussing and taking drinks, though the asion had not started yet.


    The tension in the air was cool, and as people were all with happy faces, this was a day to have fun.


    This was celebrated once every two years and was a special day for actors and actresses.


    Annie had arrived; she was with a group of top actresses at a table, having drinks and discussing.


    Yes, she was once a top actress, but not until Amy came into the picture and was given that title she had held for years.


    Beforeing to an asion, she had texted Amy and warned her not to dare to be avable, for the best reason known to her.


    Wish was to represent Amy; she couldn''t bear the shame of sitting down with the crowd while Amy was being crowned a top actress for the year.


    "Hi dear, how are you doing?" Cassy said to Annie as she walked up to the table where she sat.


    "I hope you are ready for the n, in case the bitch dares toe here." Annie enquired from Cassy as her eyes rolled in the crowd.


    "Yes, of course, everything is okay." Cassy assured Annie.


    They both had be gangs of friends, ever since they found out they both despise Amy. Not just then; some other actresses also do, but not as much as them.


    Just as Annie has waited for Amy to show up because she had had countless encounters with her and knew how stubborn she was.


    She had some part of her telling Amy not to show up. Apart from that, she was looking for her lover, Dwanye; he was supposed to be with her now, but he hadn''t arrived.


    Many top actresses with their fine designers wereing in; the light from the cameramen and paparazzi clicked every single minute.


    This was due to the fact that they were taking pictures of so many actresses who had hosted the asion.


    A few minutester, Mia arrived with Redford; all eyes were on them as they held themselves, their dressing sophisticated and unique, and their hands held together. Their entrance was so gracious and eye-catching, as every actor and actress tried to catch a glimpse of this perfect match.


    As they threw more steps, the more the camera clicked, capturing them.


    Redford had juste with Mia; he knew how Amy could be; he didn''t bother persuading her toe with him.


    Not just that, the media knew Mia to be his fiance, so he couldn''t just show up with Amy; it was going to be flying news.


    But still he did care; as he held Mi and walked in, he saw how people admired them, but damn! He was so irritated by everything.


    Amy was the woman he wished toe inside with; he couldn''t help but imagine if it was Amy. He was really as always thinking about thedy he treated like a nobody. But still, he knows she has a ce in his heart.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Redford and Mia were carried to the high table by some beautiful, well-dressed youngdies who ushered them in.


    Mia was also a top actress; she was the overall top actress in her fianc¨¦ movie industry, though that position was still with her.


    She was indeed perfect in acting, just as Amy was her childhood best friend, which Amy is yet to find out.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as the hall went back to the dancing, drinking, disying, discussing, and everything else.


    The appearance of a youngdy and a young man dragged the attention of everyone in the hall.


    The people walking in right now could be mistaken to be a couple. The dress of thedy was one in a million; her dress, her shoe, her hair, her eyes, her nose, her walking steps, and her height were people''s attention''s focus. Thisdying in was a damsel; apart from being an actress, one could mistake her to be a model.


    The clothes she wore were something that could bepared to what mostdies wore.


    These people were Amy and Dwanye; the clicking of the capturing bottom and the twinkling of the camera sh-we''re something that couldn''t stop.


    The camera men were taking a picture of the two couples, who stood at a well-designed ce and kept on changing their capturing position, and when they were done, they strode into the center of the hall and were also ushered in. Annie and Cassy didn''t really know what was making the crowd p and murmured, but they kept seeing shes of camera.


    Just when they decided to check the couple that caught the crowd''s attention so much, their eyes rested on Amy and Dwanye.


    Really, they were bewildered. Amy was like a queen that had juste from the sky.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Annie became fuming seeing how Dwanye was treating Amy with such love and his gentlemanly attitude towards her.


    What pained her the most was that Dwanye had really left her, and also Amy dared toe to the asion, not just that but with her man, Redford.


    "Slut!" Annie yelled in frustration as she hit her hands on her forehead.


    "Shit! Isn''t that Amy? The one who entered with Dwanye that caught everyone''s attention?." Mia said immediately she took a perfect look at her.


    At first she was trying to know who the actress that made the noise seemed so interested in their entrance.


    Seeing Amy was what she didn''t expect, and this made her stomach twist in annoyance.


    Redford, who had not really focused on why everyone was hailing a couple that just came in, decided to gaze in the direction where Amy was saying she saw Mia.


    Just as he saw Amy and Dwanye holding hands and were perfectly ying a husband and wife role, he gritted his teeth and gulped, then the anger rising in his nerves.


    Not just that she wasn''t dressed in the dress he had gone to give her earlier in the morning.


    The fact she was smiling as she held Dwanye''s hands made him want to stand up and go separate their hands.


    He couldn''t withstand seeing them together-not so close and very happy and good together. He had to do something.


    Just then, he stood up and was heading to do what was in his


    freaking mind.


    Read and find out what happens next... What was Redford going to do? Create a scene or what?

 Amy Dress Is Being Ruined.

    Redford stood up and was walking up to where Amy and Dwanye stood. He had what to do in mind; he didn''t care of what scene he was going to create. He just wants to punch Dwanye in the damn face and grab Amy''s arm.


    Just as he strode to where they stood, his heartfelt grief and anger. Mia, on the other hand, had seen him leaving just her on the table kept for them. Not knowing his true intentions, she didn''t bother to know where he was heading.


    Just as Redford was about to get to the exact position they stood, he saw Dwanye trying to stashed out his phone out of the pocket.


    "Damn! He should just leave." He finds himself saying in his head.


    Fortunately, Dwanye hurried outside of the building to pick up his phone, which seemed as though it was ringing.


    Now, everyone has focused on themselves; some were drinking, dancing, and discussing.


    Amy was just sitting and drinking a cup of wine; this was the drink Dwanye had called the servers to bring for them.


    Amy, not knowing she had many viins who had one n or the other, just said and was sipping her wine, just as she rolled her to get a nce of the hall.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The fun was much, but she was really notfortable and didn''t know why. She just sat there and wished for Dwanye to be back in a moment.


    Just then her eyes locked with that of Redford, who seems to have been gazing at her for God knows when.


    She choked immediately and started coughing. She hadn''t expected to see him, not just that the eyes he was using to look at her made a cold chill run down her spine. Seeing Redford made it feel as though all the breath in her lungs ceased.


    Before she could know what was happening, a young man who was dressed very uniquely; he was one of the men servants; he was wearing a chef suit and ck trousers to match.


    His tray was held in his hands above his head; passing through where Amy sat, he poured the drink on her.


    Immediately he poured it on her; he rushed out and started pleading. He had just ruined her dress.


    "What!" Amy wanted to tell the man, but she found herself saying it in a whisper. She felt Redford''s eye on her.


    "So sorry, ma''am, it was an ident." The man continued to say as he used his towel to wipe off the stain, but it was getting worse.


    Embarrassed and confused, Amy couldn''t raise her head. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "What was I supposed to do now?" She asked herself immediately; she dismissed the server that had ruined her dress.


    Annie and Cassy couldn''t help but keep smiling at the job well done of the drink server.


    "He had really done a great job; I can''t wait for her to leave just once and for all." Cassy said, and she hit her ss cup slightly with that of Annie.


    "I can''t wait to see that crown on my head; she won''t be so shameless to carry that ruined dress to the stage." Annie added as she took a sip of her sweet, rich wine.


    They just keptughing and having a happy moment as they watched the helpless Amy.


    Just as Annie and Cassy diverted their attention to the stage, so did every other person in the hall.


    Amy could hear the cheer; she raised up an eyebrow and saw that no eyes were on her. She didn''t even see Redford.


    She was now calm; she picked up her phone and left the main hall, trying to head out to the restroom.


    She found herself in an empty space; she had found herself in an empty hallway at the upper part of the hall.


    She could hear a faint background noise of the music being yed at the upper part of the hall.


    Holding her gown and moving slowly, due to the fact that her dress was long, she tried to raise the dress up with her hands so she could find a free washroom to get rid of the wine stain. "Damn!" Amy yelled and stamped her feet in frustration; she couldn''t understand if thedy that directed had really not shown her the right part.


    She had been walking to and fro in the lonely hall way and had not really seen a soul or heard the step of a person moving.


    She had thought of giving Dwanye a call. But she didn''t want to bother him for any reason.


    She was grown up and could take care of herself.


    Just as she was about to go back to the main hall, a door made a cracking sound, signifying someone was about toe out of a room.


    And she was at the very front of the door that made that sound.


    Her heart skipped a bit; instantly, she could feel that she was sweaty and was trembling.


    Just before she knew it, she felt a strong grasp of something, dragging her into the room. She didn''t know who it was, but she was very sure it was a man.


    His sweet scent was very intoxicating and familiar, and she found her body following his dragging movement.


    She couldn''t help but sniff in more of his scent. It made her want to go crazy; his touch tingled her, and she was just closing her eyes.


    Not wanting to see his gaze, she knew she would be trapped in them.


    "Damn! I feel like having sex with this man!" She said in her head, her eyes still tightly closed.


    She could feel his hot mint breath over the back of her neck, and before she knew it, she was being carefully kept on a soft bed.


    "Damn! Where am I? She was sure she was enjoying the moment." But her heart was filled with a mixture of fear and happiness.


    "I saw your dress got ruined; you can take it off and wear the one I got for you." The voice said, and just then she opened her eyes slowly.


    Seeing it was Redford, she gasped; he was not wearing a shirt; his broad muscles made her lost in thought; she felt as though it blocked her from seeing any trace of light. He was full in all aspects, his eyes shone with desire, but his face remained strict.


    Her eyes rolled from his head to his toes. She felt a goosepimple immediately when she saw his big erection. It stood as though it was not waiting for a prey to enter. Her mouth parted, but not even a slight sound came out.


    His voice brought her back to reality and she flinched.


    "Are you in for sex? Will you let me ride into you? I can see you want this.


    Just as Redford said this, Amy''s phone rang; it was Dwanye calling.


    The Devil is not always satisfied with having her, not


    Not that she could feel her body also wanted him so badly.


    Read and find out what happens next.

 Steamy Movement

    Amy''s piercing ringing tone from her phone made her flip her head sharply, and she saw that it was Dwanye calling her.


    "Damn! I have to leave right now." She said and was about to rush out quickly when her stilettos hung in her long dress, and just then she fell back to the bed.


    "Your king, right?" Redford asked sarcastically, and Amy raised an eyebrow; she could smell jealousy from his voice.


    "And what does this have to do with you?" Amy asked, still trying to gather up her long dress so she could leave."


    "It is my fucking concern, because I own, you know, that is clearly in the damn deal you signed, and there is nothing you could do about that." Redford yelled; now he was close to her and was speaking to her face. "Let me go now! Let me go; I have a crown to be put on my head." She said she had always waited for this day where she would be crowned the top actress for three good years.


    She couldn''t wait to see that jealousy in the eyes of those who had done nothing but despise her with every fiber in their bodies.


    "I have the right to make sure that crown doesn''t rest on your head of yours, you know, right?" He said it pridefully.


    "Must you always be a proud goat? You can oppress me with your damn power." Amy looked directly into his eyes and said,.


    Even though it was just very difficult to look into them, for some reason they had some negative part in making her lost.


    "Then fine, go to the stage with that stinky dress of yours." Redford reminded her, and just then she took a nce at her beautiful dress.


    It was indeed disgraceful; she had totally forgotten why she was in there.


    "Ouch!" She yelled again just when her phone rang, and it was Dwanye. She knew he would be very worried right now.


    "I have a solution for you, if you are still interested in that crown of yours." Redford offered.


    Once that crown was ced on her head, it was going to be a life changer for her.


    She would be given so many opportunities; she would be much richer than she is already. If not as rich as Redford.


    She couldn''t afford to lose it; just when she thought everything would be okay, a man had just ruined her dress minutes ago, and right now she was in a mess.


    "What are you trying to say, huh? I have better things to do." She said her voice was shaking, and her heart also pounded so fast.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was not going to let Dwanye find her in a big room with Redford half naked. She was also in need of the crown and doesn''t know what the devil had in mind.


    "Very good; I am very sure this would be a very good deal, unlike the previous." Redford said and chuckled slightly.


    He had arranged everything; it was also his n to make Amye into the lonely hall alone.


    He had hatched out the n with the help of thedy who had directed Amy to the hall and had told her restroom was situated there.


    "What! Deal! Are you being serious right now?" She asked, her voice dripping with fear.


    "Of course I am, but only if you''re serious about getting the crown; unfortunately, you can''t go out looking this messy, you know, right?" He said beating around the bush. "Not interested in the deal of yours; I am in bondage due to the deal I signed with you to savage my son''s health; now you bring forth another?" She snapped. Laughing sarcastically, he walked down to the wardrobe and put on his shirt. "You can go; I won''t force you to sign it." He said to her, very surprised.


    "I can take the dress right?" She asked calmly; she just wanted to leave and go to the main hall.


    If that crown is not ced on her head, it will take years to get it, and it will be given to anyone avable.


    This person would be no other person than Annie or Mia. They seemed interested in it too.


    "No, you can''t." He said straightly


    Amy knew time was not by her side; maybe she had to call Dwanye to go get her a dress.


    But that would seem so hard. They were in a big estate on the outskirts of town. This was an estate filled with differentpanies and high-ranking ces. "He won''t meet up, fuck!" She yelled immediately; she thought of calling Dwanye.


    "What if he asked for my whereabouts?" She questioned herself in her head, for some reasons she doesn''t want to lose him.


    He was caring, despite the fact that she had no deep feelings for him. Sometimes she wondered why her damn heart would be so obsessed with a devil as Redford.


    But still, she tried to hide everything, but sometimes it was really hard that she was always lost in thought, and her mind was always filled with crazy things when around him. "What is the deal?" She asked slowly, after she was left with nothing to do at that time.


    "Are you now interested all of a sudden huh?" He asked her immediately; her voice died off, as though he had been expecting a response from her.


    "That doesn''t matter; I asked, "What is the deal?" She asked him this time, hatred for his personalityced in her tone.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "There are two deals, so you know." He said and paused, allowing her to take the information.


    "What!" She said immediately and swallowed hard.


    "You heard me right; there is no point in repeating myself."


    "What exactly are the two deals?" She asked him impatiently, but she was also scared.


    This devil always has a way to get back at her. And she wondered how Mia coped with him.


    "First of all, you have to fuck me! Secondly, you have to sign a deal with me; inside the deal, you will have to be my contracted wife for a year. Then you can be free from me forever." Redford said, his voice not stopping till he was done talking. "Fuck? Wife? Contracted?" Amy mentioned the three words that made her want to lose her mind.


    "Yes, if that is agreed upon by you, then let''s get started." He said his voice was devoid of emotions.


    Not caring if she was happy with it or not.


    He had a n of making Amy his contracted wife for one year; this was just to create a strong bond with her.


    Now he doesn''t even mind losing everything he has to be with Amy. He had received a call from Jason early in the morning that his uncle was back in town.


    This shows how serious his grandma could be with her words.


    "Wait, what? Do you see me as a sex toy or a person you use to satisfy your greedy desires, huh? Just because of a freaking fucking dress?" Amy queried.


    "That was the same dress I gave you, and you ended up not putting it on, you know, right? I always wanted to give you things from my heart, and you ended up rejecting them. So don''t think I will give you freely after rejecting you and making me look like a fool." He said.


    "Arsehole!" She snapped and rolled her fingers into her long fine hair in frustration.


    "The choice is yours, but remember, time is not on your side." He tried to act caring, and that freaking irritated her.


    "What if I give you the sex you want? I can''t be your contracted wife; you fucking have a fianc¨¦." She said thinking he would change his heart.


    "Then you can''t take the dress; you can leave now." He said, not even looking at her face, he was trying to act so serious.


    But deep down he prays she epts it; he was really horny, and he couldn''t wait to kiss those standing breasts of hers.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Fine! Fine! Fine, you won; you can have me." She said she was feeling defeated.


    She needs the dress, she needs the crown, and she needs to be free from him.


    All this was what she had always prayed for.


    "One year is boi that far." She tried to calm herself with that statement, but deep down she was totally fucked up.


    She was in a mess.


    "Why must he always have to be the only one that can help me?" she thought in her head, still hurting.


    Just then Redford brought out a file and a biro and handed it over for her signature.


    She reluctantly took it, still trying not to ept. But no, she couldn''t take her viin''s smirk at her.


    Being Redford''s wife wasn''t for eternity after all, so she believed she could do it.


    After she was done signing, she was about to hand over the file to him, and she saw he was already naked.


    His erection stood so straight, and her body felt warm.


    "Undress yourself!" He said to her,


    She removed every damn cloth she was wearing; before she could do the same to her pants, he had already stripped it off, same with her braces.


    Juy then pushed her to the bed, and their mouths were on each other.


    Just then he opened her legs widely, and she was shocked. She was responding.


    to a devil''s touch.


    She was shocked at how her body wanted him so badly.


    Read and find out what happens next... What happens to Dwanye?

 A New Secret Is Being Found

    Dwanye has been looking around for Amy after answering some calls. He headed back into the building just to stay with the woman his heart wouldn''t stop beating for.


    Just as he walked in, he saw an empty seat and her ss of wine barely untouched.


    "Maybe she had gone to the restroom." He murmured to himself but was still not sure because he saw the spill of wine on their table and chairs within.


    After thirty minutes of waiting for Amy to arrive without even having a trace of her, he gave her a call, which she didn''t pick up, and this made him start getting worried all of a sudden. He had called him three times with a full ring and stood, yet she didn''t pick up.


    He red up from his seat, his eyes scanning every corner of the loud hall, but still he couldn''t find her...


    He couldn''t stay anymore; he couldn''t keep calm, so he decided to go.


    "I''m going in search of her." He said in his head, and just then a voice made him halt.


    "Hi Dwanye, love, you look so nervous. What is the matter?" Annie asked Dwanye who was going in search of Amy.


    She had seen his every move, and when she saw him leaving the hall, she knew he was going to search for Amy.


    "Hii." Dwanye said she was not really interested in talking to her.


    Even if he had loved her so much before, he couldn''t deny he had nothing left in his heart for her anymore.


    "Interested?" She asked him and handed a ss of wine to him. She really wanted to distract him from looking for Amy.


    "N_"


    "Don''t you dare say no to me; what is really wrong? I am beginning to go crazy. You know, treat me like a piece of trash." She cried out; even though the hall was noisy, Dwanye could hear her so clearly.


    "You are screaming for goodness sake! I told you I am no longer interested in you; is that soplex to understand?" He said to her, He was impatient; he just wanted to go look for Amy.


    "Just because of her, Amy, right?" She asked; her tone was frustrating, and she was paranoid at his stupidity.


    "Excuse me, I have something to do." Dwanye said, leaving her all to herself.


    She gritted her teeth in annoyance and her fist clenched into the ball, but she took in air to calm her nerves.


    Dwanye walked up to the upstairs; he was going to all the floors to go look for her.


    He had checked everywhere and couldn''t find any trace of her.


    Just then he came back to the main floor and went straight to a youngdy to describe Amy and asked if she had seen anydy of that nature.


    "No, sir, I saw no suchdy. Maybe you should check outside the building." Thedy told him.


    Dwanye still used his eyes to scan every damn path he passed, but still, Amy was nowhere to be found.


    ******


    Redford was done having sex with Amy; she was breathing so hard. He had reallye into her in a very smooth but also hard way.


    When the deed was done, she went to the bathroom; by then, Redford was done taking his bath.


    She went in to get a hot shower; her center thigh was in damn pain.


    After she was done, she quickly hurried and put on the dress Redford had given her.


    Slipping it in, she recalled she was now officially his contracted wife for one year, and this made her breathing cease, and she felt like a property of his. Waving off the thought, she flipped her head and found Redford eyes on her. She could tell he was admiring the dress on her.


    His eyes could say it all, and this made her blush palely.


    "Damn! This devil has seeded." She said in her head, and her movement in trying to slip in her dress was awkward.


    "You look so beautiful in them, my lovely wife." Redfordplimented her.


    But she saw it as teasing. Like what the fuck! He was already using the word wife?


    "He is damn possessive!" She said it in her head but gave no reply to his word. She just left it as though it were unheard.


    "Aren''t you going to say anything to mypliment?" He insisted on saying his eyes all over her as though he still wanted to have her again.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "I have nothing to say to yourpliment, my dear possessive husband." She wanted to say this statement in a very hateful way, but she found her voice saying it very calm and a bit romantic. Satisfied with the word husband she had said, he smiled at her to her own surprise.


    "Get going; you don''t have to bete." He pouted.


    "As though you care!" She said it in her head again.


    "You know I do care for you and won''t want you to miss the crown." He said as though reading her mind.


    This raised an eyebrow as she sighed at his irritating word.


    "Does he even know what caring means?" She asked in her head again.


    She was done arranging her dress; she wore her golden bracelet and headed to the mirror to apply a little makeup before heading out.


    As she did all of these, she could feel his hot eyes on her, but damn, she didn''t care.


    She was done and left the room; she was heading back to the hall, but what would she tell Dwanye for not picking up?


    Dwanye and Redford her best friend; she was sure he would be very down knowing she signed such a deal with Redford.


    Finding her way back to the hall, some familiar voice caught her attention. She tried to walk slowly so she could not attract their attention.


    They seem to be talking about something secretive; she was not really concerned about other people''s affairs, but she had stopped to know who those people were.


    Seeing Mia with a man who she had never seen, they were having a conversation.


    "You have to get rid of her first." She spoke to the man, who looked at her surprisingly.


    "What?" He asked her, but his voice was really not in a high pitch.


    "Yes, you have to get rid of her. Just kill her."Mia kept on telling the man.


    "But why would I? We have nothing to lose, even if your fiance loves her; we just have to gather enough money from him and leave far away." The man protested; with his tone, one could tell he wasn''t in support of what Mia was saying.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Amy gasped, and her face. For some seconds she noticed that they weren''t talking, and that was when she knew they knew someone was around.


    Her heart began to skip; she wanted to hear the full conversation of what they were saying.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    For some reason she felt like they were referring to her, but she wasn''t really sure of that.


    "I know, but what if my fiance found out she is his childhood crush, huh?" She said, and the man with her seems to be shocked.


    "What! Redford has a childhood crush? Who could that be, and why were they talking of killing her? Who is she?" Amy asked herself a thousand questions, but still, she knew the answer wouldn''te.


    This made her recall back then when she was returning from school with her childhood friend and she met a boy called what she couldn''t even recall.


    "You mean she is Amber?" Jason asked, and this made Amy reflect on her name as a child.


    "Yes, my childhood best friend; she is Amy Cartel." Mia said, and just then Amy gasped loudly; her lips parted, but nothing came out.


    Jason had not really learnt much about Amber, but during one of his discussions with Mia, she had told him little about her. Who had thought she was Amy Cartel?


    When he had first investigated, he had really not found her profile weird a little bit. But since Mia saw it and said nothing, it was not a problem.


    "Jason, we have to do something!" Mia said once more, and Amy was sure they didn''t hear her.


    "Jason? The guy of that night? Mia is my childhood best friend." Amy said this in her head and was departing the ce before she could be noticed. She wanted to go to where she could just scream, just shout; reality had dawned on her.


    She couldn''t believe that she had just heard what Mia said. She pinched herself to make sure she wasn''t dreaming.


    But just then she found someone tapping her on her shoulder, and this made her flinch.


    Read and find out what happens next.

 Amy Is Being Captured

    Amy flinched when she felt a slight pat on her shoulder; she had thought it was Mia and the man saying something so deep about her.


    Shockingly, she saw Dwanye; his eyes looked so worried, as did his face.


    She was already breathing so fast, she couldn''t be herself.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Were you all this while?" He asked her, not really noticing the change of dress.


    The dress has exactly the same color as that of which she had first worn; that was why it was really hard to detect.


    She didn''t know how long her mouth remained shut, but each time she tried to say something, she observed that her mouth couldn''t even voice a whisper.


    The shock of what she heard still filled her body like that of an electric shock, and it seemed as though it had dried her blood to the fullest because she was stiff at one point.


    "Are you okay? You''re acting so worried, nervous, and weird. Can you please say something?" Just then her eyes rolled from her head to her toe, and he saw that she was dressed in something more different. The dress was really more fabulouspared to the one she has worn.


    "I am okay." She stuttered even if she tried not to. But she found herself stuttering so badly.


    "Are you sure you are? Also, you changed to a new dress?" He asked her, his eyes suspicious of something.


    "A d_rink was spilt on me and I had to change a dress to receive the crown." She said and exhaled a sigh.


    She was trying to be calm; she didn''t know this day woulde. Since she had signed a deal with Redford, she wasn''t sure Dwanye was really important anymore.


    "I have to go to the hall." She said and rushed out; her heart was broken, but she tried to be strong.


    She can''t just let what she heard ruin her. She had gone through challenges moreplex than this.


    Walking into the hall, she was shocked to see Redford and Mia sitting together at a table where very important people sat.


    This was exactly where she had sat with Dwanye when they had first entered the hall.


    She didn''t know why, but she saw the two dangerous people that made her steps begin to fail.


    Recalling how she and Mia were once close, she couldn''t believe Mia would want to kill her or change this much.


    A friend she had prayed for them to cross paths again? Everything was happening in a twinkle of an eye.


    "Amy Cartel, the top actress for this year to the next three years in the movie o''clock industry in New York, California, pleasee up to receive your crown." She heard the person in charge calling out to her. This was what made her flinch out of her thoughts and be back to reality. The air was filled with uproar.


    She wanted to move, but just then she met Mia''s piercing gaze that made her legs not respond.


    But after recalling the deal she signed with Redford just to put that crown on her head, she started making a move.


    The more she moved, the more the uproar came. She walked gracefully to the stage; some people that saw here in couldn''t help but imagine how she changed into a new dress.


    Annie and Cassy were the most surprised people; they couldn''t believe that it was Amy climbing up to the stage.


    Annie called out to Cassy to meet her at the doorway.


    When they got to the doorway, Annie forgot her hands on Cassy''s face.


    "I thought you said everything was well taken care of." She asked Cassy.


    They had nned her kidnapping with some men; this was why they ruined her dress and wanted her to go to the restroom.


    Amy was lucky that she didn''t go into the restroom, for what wait, she was kidnapped and killed after being taken to a faraway, unknown ce.


    "I made sure everything was well nned," Cassy tried to exin herself.


    Not knowing that someone was around taking a clear video of their evil n.


    "Fix this! Make sure you fix it!" Annie growled angrily and left Cassy and walked away.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    The asion was done in less than two hours. Amy had been giving the crown she long waited for, but there was something bothering her.


    She was having a conversation with Dwanye, telling everything concerning her and Redford.


    Dwanye couldn''t believe his ears, but still, he still tried to calm down and listen to all that Amy had to say.


    "I love you, Amy; I don''t mind waiting for you. I will do my best to terminate that freaking deal." He said to Amy, seeing how hopeless she was.


    "They can''t be possible since I signed; I am now his wife; please do everything; go stay away from me for the time being; that was what was written in the contract." She said to make him understand, but he growled. "You have a damn right to yourself; you ept this deal for a mere cloth I could get?" He asked.


    "Not Just that, but I will be free forever in just a year." Amy said.


    Everything was justplicated for her. Just as she was still having a conversation with Dwanye, a message beeped into her notification.


    Checking the message, she saw it was from Redford, and it reads.


    "Be out; I am waiting at the car lots; don''t keep your husband waiting!" This was the damn message he sent.


    The word husband sounded so weird for Amy; it was like though it was a happy marriage, husband things.


    Just a mere contracted marriage, she had thought he did this for her to satisfy his desires.


    She didn''t dare tell DWAYNE anything about Mia; she wanted to still find out if everything was true.


    Even after hearing it from the horse''s mouth.


    "I will by going home now." She said to Dwanye, who was looking bittered.


    "I will take you home with me." He offered.


    "No, thanks so much. He just sent a message saying "Be is waiting outside." She said, and with how he frowned at his face, she was sure he understood who he was. "That''s fine." He said not even giving her a nce.


    He was infuriated and annoyed; now he was thinking of how to make Redford pay for taking his happiness away from him.


    Just when he thought he had found a future wife.


    Just as Amy headed out of the building, by then the guests seemed to be reducing at every minute.


    She was walking up so fast so she could catch up with Redford. This was going to be her lifestyle for one year, doing anything he asked of.


    This was merely like a maid job, but she had to do this to be free.


    But what about her heart? Can it be done without him? This was a question she always asked her instinct.


    Just as she walked outside and was about to turn to the left, where she knew was the path that led to the parking lots, she found a car parked at the front.


    Before she could know what was happening, two men with ck shirts barged out of the car and made her inhale something from the small soft towel they held. Before she could scream, she was weak, and the content of what she inhaled made her so weak that she couldn''t move.


    The men carried her up and put her inside the car, and just then the car zoomed off to where she could imagine.


    When Amy was thrown into the car, she justy there and couldn''t move, though she could hear them say.


    "Call him and tell him she is captured and will be brought to him soon."


    "Him? Who? Free me now!" Amy wanted to scream these words in her half-conscious state, but nothing came out of her mouth, and just then she passed out.


    Read and find out what happens next...


    Amy is being kidnapped? Who sent these men?

 Saving His Contracted Wife

    Redford had seen the men that had carried a woman from where he stood; he had really flipped his head and saw her the action was being carried. He was quick to recognise her as Amy due to the dress he gave her.


    Just then he rushed to his car and gave the car a chase. He was panicking and going crazy; he couldn''t see the direction of where the car had bent to.


    But he kept chasing the car nonstop. Getting to the major road, he was thinking of calling the policemen, but no, he wanted to do this. Maybe it would create somewhere in her heart for him.


    As he was riding, he received a call from his grandma. He didn''t know why she was calling, but he dare not pick up the call.


    "Damn!" He growled angrily. He had missed the men again; this was due to the fact that a call came in again, and this time it was Mia.


    After hours of riding, the road was shining, and it seems as though it was morning; this was why he was able to chase them.


    Just then, when the men noticed that they were being chased by someone, they increased their gear, and when they saw the person to be chasing them regardless,.


    They stopped the car and all ran out, leaving just the unconscious Amy.


    Redford, after seeing what had happened, was thankful he didn''t give up.


    He quickly parked his car on the side of the road and hurriedly went to help Amy out.


    Seeing how unconscious she was, he put her into his car and drove her home.


    Few hourster...


    "Are you feeling okay now?" Redford asked Amy, who rolled tiredelessly on the bed.


    He had brought her to his own master bedroom, even when she has hers.


    Amy, who was still unconscious and had not regained fully well, didn''t hear him speak.


    And just when she tried to open her eyes, she saw nothing but darkness; her eyes were blurry, but she could feel a little amount of light trying to prate into them. "I will help you up; be careful." Redford said as he helped her sit up.


    "What? What am I doing in here with you?" She asked him, flinging off the duvet, to check if it was what she was thinking, but she found out that she was not naked.


    "You think I will do that with your knowledge?" He asked her if he wasn''tfortable with the fact that she saw him as an arsehole or man that wants just her body. "He is the one from that very day? No wonder I have such a connection with him." She said as she was lost looking at Redford.


    "Are you okay now?" He asked her and she murmured something.


    "What am I doing in here?" She asked again; she was still shocked, but she had left her heart fooled her.


    "You were taken by some men; luckily I saw them carrying out the action, so I chased them with my car." He exined everything to her.


    She gasped; this was when her mind shed back to what had happened when she wasing out of the building and was going to meet Redford.


    "Although you will be fine. You have been unconscious for almost five hours now." He told her.


    "My dress, who helped me change them?" She asked, looking at her dress and then into Redford''s eyes.


    "I did; I bathed you too." He said, and to her surprise, she smiled; she was cool with it.


    After hearing all those things from Mia''s mouth, she hade to realise that she had found her childhood love.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    But wait, the boy has said his name, but she could swear she didn''t hear, because at first she wasn''t interested in talking to him that very day.


    "I love you." Redford said to Amy and kissed her forehead.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Amy''s face flushed pink; he had never told her this was the first time.


    Everything was just happening fast; she couldn''t deny she was in love with him, but she let hatred ovee it.


    "I know you do." She said to his surprise, and he couldn''t help but wonder what was amiss.


    "Are you really okay?" He asked her to be sure she wasn''t saying this unknownily.


    "I am," she said.


    "What changed?" He asked, confusionced in his voice.


    For some reason he was scared she would act up and throw insults at him as she had always done.


    But he couldn''t see her eyes; there was something new there.


    "Can I say something?" He asked her calmly.


    His eyes were not as cold as usual but were tempting.


    "Yes, sure." She said it weakly. She had not really gotten herself any and was quite a little bit down.


    Redford started exining his past life, how he was forced to be with Mia; he told her about thepany, why he treateddies the way he did, and the reasons for all his irritated behaviour.


    "A girl?" Amy asked him immediately, and he narrated everything that happened between him and a girl.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    She knew it was her, but she didn''t want to say anything at first.


    "Yes, I have tried to search for her, but after eight years I gave up. She was a very close friend to Mia.


    "My grandma wants me to get married to Mia because she thinks she was the one who had saved my life." He paused.


    "But I doubt till today; I am sure her friend was the one who saved me. I have tried to say this to Grandma countless times, but she wouldn''t listen." He cut again and looked straight into her eyes. "Aside from her, I don''t feel any for anydy, just you; this is why I havebeen so obsessed with you.


    "I knew her friend saved me; this was because her


    "Golden bracelet fell to your hand that very day, right?" Amypleted what he was about to say.


    Redford swallowed hard; he couldn''t believe how she knew.


    "The bracelet has a write-up. ''We will meet again'' right?"


    Amy asked, and Redford nodded in surprise. He hurriedly went to his wardrobe and brought it out for her to see.


    "Howe you know all of this? I am beginning to get anxious." Redford said,ing close to her, their good breath in each other''s faces.


    "This is because I am the girl, that youngdy.


    from that day. Your one-time love." Amy said.


    "You mean what? You are Amb_"


    "Yes, I am Amber." Amy dered

 From Enemies To Lovers

    Two dayster, Redford had not yet gone to see his grandma; she had been calling him, but unfortunately he had refused to pick. He knew why she was calling him-to make him choose between his inheritance and Amy.


    His uncle was also interested in thepanies and everything he owns, so he is at risk of losing everything single thing to him.


    Redford had been contemting the decision to take; these two days he had spent with Amy were something that felt so good to him.


    He couldn''t bear losing her, and he also doesn''t want to lose everything he had worked for in years with his tears and sweat.


    What was he going to do now? Amy had advised him to go see his grandma, and he had heeded it.


    "Honey, I am going to grandma''s estate; I need to go see her as you said." Redford said to Amy, who was rolling tirelessly on the bed.


    He was at the front of his silvery mirror,bining his short, dark, falling hair and checking his appearance.


    "Ohh, youter thought of it?" She asked him, wiping out the sleep in her eyes and leaning up to the bed.


    "Yes, love, I did. All thanks to you for the massive support. I love you." He said, and by then he was close to her, so he gave her a passionate peck.


    She blushed and adjusted his tie. "Don''t you think it is too early?" Amy asked him, taking a nce at the window to see the view of the city.


    "Yes, it is, but I also have to catch up with some meetings in time." He replied and strode his fingers in her messy hair.


    "Okay, I will miss you." She said and tried to study him as she nced directly into his captivating, beautiful eyes.


    "I will miss you too; I didn''t expect us to be just lovers in a few days; rather, I never expected to see Amber again." He said his voice sounded so emotional.


    He had always hoped to. "I know right, but you have to say nothing about my identity, not even to grandma or anyone at first." She said,


    "But that''s the high chance of us getting married quickly. I am damn happy; I can''t contain my joy. I can''t wait to slide the most beautiful ring into your tiny, smooth finger." He said.


    He was just happy that he had found her; Grandma would be very infuriated finding out that Mia did lie to her at first.


    But for some reason, I could see something weirding up in the future.


    "Don''t be as obsessed as you already are." Amy teased him, and he couldn''t help but smile widely.


    "As though you aren''t..." He said and was walking back to the mirror to see his reflected self once more.


    "Damn! I am freaking not, you know that. You did almost everything to win me." She said,


    "That is the feeling." He pouted.


    She smiled cheaply but couldn''t even say anything but just kept on blushing rapidly.


    "See you soon, baby; I have to go now." Redford said and threw her a kiss.


    She just kept a frown face, something like, ''I will miss you dearly.''


    He didn''t really notice her face, as he was now out of her sight already.


    Amy couldn''t believe that she woulde to love Redford this much.


    She had barely spent weeks with him, but she could tell she was really obsessed, if not more obsessed than him.


    The man who she had once seen as Devil was now an angel sent from heaven. She couldn''t believe she let hatred overshadow the love her heart sang for him.


    It was really happening quickly, and I just loved how things were going.


    Taking a deep breath, she got down from the bed and headed to the kids room. She always goes to them when chanced to give them an early morning kiss.


    **********


    Redford had arrived at Grandma''s estate. He walked into the building and found out some workers were at their early morning duties.


    He headed to see Grandma quickly; he needed to catch up with a meeting.


    He hadn''t even bothered to call Mia after that night when Amy was taken by the men; she had not returned to his estate, and he was sure he was in his grandma''s estate.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    But nothing was his fucking concern; he had really nothing to do with her. He was not her priority.


    Sorry to say, she was just at his estate because of Grandma; if not, she would have been long gone.


    "Good morning, sir." A chef in the estate greeted Redford, bowing down to him. She was preparing the dining table for breakfast when Redford had walked in. "Inform Grandma I am here." He told her.


    "Sorry, sir, she is not avable yet." She said calmly to him.


    "Why isn''t she avable? She invited me here; I am here now; go inform her now and don''t you dare talk back." Redfordmanded.


    The chef walked out speedily, climbing the stairs, but before Redford could sit on the couch to wait for his grandma to arrive, he heard a voice ordering the maid.


    "Don''t you dare disturb the old woman''s rest!" Just then thedy halted, unsure of the next action to carry out.


    Redford saw a blue-blonde hair main, with amber eyes and his very structured jawline. He was somehow a giant, and his steps were mighty on the marble floor as he descended the stairs. "Good morning, uncle." Redford said to him, his voiceced with anger, but he tried to hide it with a calm tone.


    His demeanor could be seen in his eyes and walking steps. Alex climbed down the stairs, not giving a damn response to Redford''s greeting.


    "I can see you finally decided toe after so many invitations." Alex said, his eyes all over Redford.


    Even a blind person could see the hatred he has for Redford. He had always hated him.


    "Your wee home, uncle; I was really not avable. I had things to do. But I am here now." Redford said.


    This was unlike him, but he thought he could not just be rude to his uncle. This was the first time seeing again after so many years of departure due to the fact that Alex''s mother gave him everything.


    "Save the wee to yourself, in case you don''t know. Since you have decided to go against my mother''s wish and get married to the woman of your choice, my mother has decided to hand over thepany and legacy to someone she also chose." He said proudly, as though he had gotten everything already.


    "To who exactly? Who did she choose?" He asked dumbly just to hear him speak out with his own mouth.


    "Me, of course; who else?" Alex growled; the question Redford had asked him seemed so silly to him.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Sorry to say, Uncle Alex, you know that is not possible; do you think it is?" He asked; one could tell he was mocking him.


    "I have nothing to say to you. I gave you and let you run my mother''spanies for years, but now I havee to im what is really mine." He said it seriously.


    "Grandma hasn''tpleted or said anything concerning this, so why in a haste?" Redford asked and sat down. He had been standing since then.


    "Does she have to say anything? Even if she did, how are you going to be aware? Well, I guess it is high time you be the grandson you are and let the son take his inheritance."


    "What if I don''t let that happen?" Redford asked him.


    "Then you must have to, because grandma''s mind has been made up and there is nothing that can be done." Alex said.


    "Then I will have to wait to hear her own side; I am sure you are joking here."


    "Can you shut that fuck you call a month up? What makes you think you could talk to me in a rude manner? I am your uncle, and I deserve some respect from you." Alex yelled at Redford. Laughing out loud, Redford shook his head and nodded. "Yes, I know, and what has that to do with all of these?" Redford asked him; his voice had no atom of fear.


    This damn man was his uncle; yes, he knew. But he was not a good uncle.


    He was jealous, selfish, and greedy; he had all the negative characters anyone could think of.


    "You are a small boy, you know, right? But I am damn sure I will get insults from you because of the rank you have, and I me my mother for all these." Alex said angrily. "We all know that if everything is given to you, even if half, thepany will go bankrupt in less than twenty-four hours of your stay."


    Before Redford could finish his speech, he didn''t know how Alex was now.


    in front of him and pped him hard on the face.


    To his own surprise, he was bleeding.


    Read and find out what happens next....

 Mia Is Pregnant ?

    Alex just pped Redford; to his own surprise, what does he take Redford for? A little kid that could be pped when he wants?


    A maid had gone to tell Grandma Agnes themotion that was going on in her sitting room. Grandma Agnes has rushed down to the scene before Redford could make any move. "What is going on here? Why can''t I have peace and rest of mind in my own mansion? Aren''t you two old enough for this?" She said her eyes rolled from Alex, her son, to Redford. "Mom, you can go teach your trash grandson how he should talk to elders next time." Alex said and climbed upstairs.


    For some reasons, Redford didn''t retaliate, but what he had in mind for him could send him to his early grave even before he was given any damn inheritance.


    "And have you changed your mind on your previous decision?" Grandma Agnes asked Redford, who appears to be fuming.


    It was as though he was holding himself to punching his damn uncle Alex till he had no strength in him to do so.


    "I havee here to see you, and that is all grandma." He said his voice was a little bit disrespectful.


    "Are you taking Mia as your wife, or are you interested in your so-called love?" Grandma Agnes asked him once more.


    "I can''t get married to Mia; I don''t love her; I have nothing for her; still, yet she is also barren; she can''t bear me an heir." Redford said frustrated.


    "You can''t tell; she will bear you kids; you just have to be patient. Though my decision is final, Mia is going to be your wife, or if not, be ready because thepanies will be handed to Mia and your uncle Alex." She said it seriously, and it was all over her eyes.


    "Then so be it." He was fighting his mouth not to spill out that Amy is Amber and she was the one that had saved him years back, not Mia.


    Just as they were discussing this, Mia walked into the sitting room, her face filled with happiness, and the smile in her face was something they couldn''t understand.


    "Good morning, mom." She said and went to peck Grandma.


    "Good morning, love." She said to Redford, who didn''t even spare her a nce.


    "Morning daughter, I thought you were inside your room all this while." Grandma Agnes asked Mia.


    "Concerning my healthtely, I have been feeling a little bit awkward with some symptoms, so I decided to go see the doctor early this morning." She said and paused as she tried to watch their expression. Redford''s eyes lit as though he knew where she was going but just watched her and waited for her tond.


    "And yaaah! I found out that I am three weeks gone." She said she was stashing out the doctor''s report from her handbag.


    "Wait, what? Pregnant? Are you serious right now?" Grandma Agnes asked her; the happiness in her tone could be sensed.


    "Yes, mom, I am so excited. I can''t wait for the baby to grow fully; it was like a dreame true for me," Mia said and went ahead and gave Grandma Agnes the doctor''s report.


    "Yh, this is true." She said and hugged him tightly, and she reciprocated.


    Redford just sat there watching them as though he didn''t just hear what Mia had said.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    He couldn''t help but wonder how the b*tch got pregnant; he had not slept with her or had anything to do with her for years.


    "What the fuck is going on here? Like I don''t get it, I need some freaking exnation!" Redford roared and stood up in anger.


    Mia flinched back a little, seeing Redford on his feet.


    "Are you okay, son? Your fiance is pregnant with your child, and you dare ask, "What is going on?"


    Grandma Agnes was now irritated by his attitude already.


    She didn''t know anything about their sexual life, and for some reason Mia had neverined about Redford not giving her sex when she wanted.


    "To hell with that thing inside her womb, to hell with the doctor''s report, to hell with thepanies." Redford barked.


    "What the fuck! Aren''t you supposed to be happy right now? You are going to be a father soon, not to that slut but to me, your fiance." Mia dared to say.


    She was referring to Amy as a slut, and then she was fiance.


    "Don''t you dare call my wife a slut, Mia; aren''t you ashamed of yourself?" He asked Mia; he couldn''t understand why she would be acting as though she was really the girl that saved him.


    He had once shown her the bracelet, and she had acted as though she had never seen it before.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "What wife huh?" Mia asked him.


    "If you know who is the father of the bastard in your womb, you better go to tell him this ugly news. It freaking doesn''t concern me." Redford growled.


    "What! Bastard! How dare you, Redford?" Grandma Agnes asked in anger; her old wrinkled face was in fury as she fidgeted in anger.


    "You dare call your child a bastard? What is wrong with you in that silly head of yours?" Grandma Agnes questioned.


    "I have no business with this cheater right here; you better ask your lovely daughter-inw who got her pregnant; it can never be me. Not even in my abnormal senses." He pouted angrily, but with seriousness on his face. Grandma Agnes couldn''t help but be shocked; she looked at Mia, and she was weeping already.


    "If you didn''t get her pregnant, then who freaking did?" She asked? She was indeed a high-ss grandmother.


    "Exactly what you should ask her grandma." Redford said and paused as he looked at Mia with a deadly smile.


    "And if I find out that the bastard in that womb of yours was formed through cheating with an arsehole of a man, I swear consider yourself dead!" He said to her, his eyes throwing daggers.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She was weeping and shaking; she was ying a victim card.


    "The child is yours even if you agree or not, and you will get married." Grandma Agnes said the trust she had in the gold digger was something else.


    Redford didn''t say any word to her; he just left the both of them and walked out of the building.

 Pregnant For Who?

    Amy had taken breakfast with her kids and drove them to school after Redford had gone out to grandma''s estate.


    She had decided to go see Elena at the house since she had called and Elena had assured her that she was home and was not going to work that very day.


    She had not told Elena about her and Redford; she just wanted to exin everything to her face and also tell her about the newly found secret.


    She had finished taking her bath; she wore a simple dress that showed her curve perfectly; she let her long brown hair fall freely down her shoulder, making it reach her back. She applied a very light make-up with a pink lip and a dark mascara and applied oil to her hair.


    After she was done, she wore a bracket and a neck chain,plementing her beautiful look even more.


    Taking some important things, she added it to her bag and sprayed her very nice and sweet cologne.


    Immediately she was done; she checked herself in the mirror for thest time; she couldn''t help but be obsessed with her own beauty.


    Stepping out of Redford''s room, which she now shared with him, she headed out to the lower floor of the mansion.


    "Good morning, ma''am." The chief maid said, bowing almost immediately to her.


    "Good morning, dear, how are you doing?" She said calmly to the maid.


    She had been very respectful to them since she arrived for the first time. Truth be told, most of the maids in the mansion were old enough to be her mothers.


    "I am very good, ma, thanks. Ma, the boss had asked me to take your belongings to his room, and I need the kill to gain entrance." The woman said.


    Amy blushed. "Very nice then." She said and began to check for the key in her ck Gi expensive designer bag."


    "This is the key." She said and handed it over to thedy, which she took in a smile.


    "Please make sure the kids are okay when they get back from school; I am on my way to go see a friend." Amy said to her.


    "Very well, sure they will be fine." Thedy said dly.


    "Okay, thanks so much; I will be on my way now." She announced, and they both went their separate ways.


    Amy headed outside the building, and just then the butler Redford had assigned to her and had given her one of his most expensive cars in all his cars in the mansion, rushed to her. Amy told him her whereabouts, and in less than two minutes they were leaving the mansion.


    After minutes of driving, Amy arrived at Elena''s house.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Elena rushed to her and gave her a very sweet hug; if not for Elena, she couldn''t tell where she would be right now.


    Elena was her mom, dad, sister, brother, friend, and any rtionship so special in life.


    "Hi babes, how are you doing?" Elena said as she broke out of the hug.


    "Don''t you dare; you weren''t present for my award-crowning as a top actress." Amy said and frowned her face.


    "So sorry, love, I thought I called to tell you about getting to a new city for a job assigned to me, huh?" Elena said it in a yful manner but still yet serious.


    She had really gone out to a new city for some business; this was assigned to her by the manager of where she works.


    Amy didn''t say anything to her but kept walking into the building with her.


    "But why can I see a huge smile behind that crazy frown on your face?" Elena asked sarcastically.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Amy couldn''t help but burst outughing. Elena hade to know her to the fullest. She had even known she was faking to be angry.


    "You are s_"


    Before Amy could finish her statement, Elena chipped in. "Stop keeping in suspense what is the good news, babes." Elena asked, curiosityced in her tone.


    "Why do you calm down and let us go inside at first?" Amy said yfully.


    "The devil finally freed you?" Elena couldn''t help but guess while Amyughed out loud.


    "Something More than that, babes, wrong guess." Amy said and sat down on Elena''s soft couch. Her nostrils red at the smell of the house.


    Evidence that it was used to the kind of air and ce.


    Elena sat down closer to Amy. "Spill the talk out."


    "Can''t you offer me something at first? Don''t you know how to wee visitors, huh?" Amy was now acting.


    "Spare me that, so you call yourself a visitor, huh?" Elena teased.


    "Then I am not going to say any to you then." Amy Said and walked into the path leading to Elena''s kitchen.


    "You are joking, babe... Juste here soon and spill out that talk of yours," Elena shouted so Amy could hear.


    She couldn''t understand why Amy was acting so happy today; she had been really sad since when she started staying in the Redford mansion. By today something in her could read the happiness in her. Finally, Amy came out with two sses and an orange drink, with a te of peanuts for them.


    "Let''s eat and talk, babes," Amy said and walked up with the things she held in her hands.


    Elena gave a bewildered look, though she was happy that her friend was happy.


    But why was she happy? She couldn''t tell.


    Amy and Elena sat discussing everything that had happened. She told Elena every single thing that had happened within the previous week.


    Elena was as surprised, even more than Amy herself.


    "Wait what? Mia is the childhood best friend of yours you have always prayed to meet again." Elena asked; she couldn''t believe it.


    She knew how Amy had always talked about Mia, though, when they had met in secondary school.


    This was when Elena and her started to be friends.


    Unfortunately, Be Nam was not Mia but Miracle, and this was just why she didn''t find out on time.


    "Yes babes."


    "What! Redford, the guy you talk about saving? Wow, karma is so nice. I can''t believe you both have nowe to embrace your true feelings." Elena said she was happy for Amy. Finally, she would be happy.


    Just then Amy''s phone rang, and then Redford told her that Mia was pregnant...


    Pregnant?

 Leave My Mansion Amy.

    Few hours back*


    Before Redford had called Mia to give her the news of Mia''s pregnancy, he was sure the baby wasn''t his. He had called Jason, his private investigator, to let him take care of Mia by watching all her movement. Not even knowing he was the one that got her pregnant, and they had been having sex for years now.


    "Jason, make sure you give me every detailed information of the man that had been messing with Mia behind my back." Redford sounded so angry on the phone.


    He knew he had no business with Mia, but cheating on him behind her back anding to tell him the child is yours was something he couldn''t take. Nahhhh.


    Jason''s heart skipped a bit after hearing what Redford had said, though he was shocked on why Redford was now interested in Mia, and this made him get a little bit jealous.


    "Okay, I will do just that, sir." He said, trying to hide the confusion and shock in his voice.


    "Make sure you tell me everything about the arsehole that impregnated her, and now she is pinning it to me. I will make sure both of them go to their early graves." Redford said damn serious. "O_kay s_i" Before Jason could stutter an answer to Redford, the line went dead.


    Just then he knew he was in big trouble; he knew how deadly Redford is, and he couldn''t afford to lose the life of his child and wife.


    "But wait." He said to himself. "Is the child really mine? And why has Mia not said anything to me?" He questioned himself.


    He was feeling happy and scared at the same time; for some reasons he couldn''t fathom what would happen to him, and Mia of Redford found out everything about them.


    He must have made an escape n already; this was what he thought as he used his phone to dial Mia''s number.


    *Ring*Ring*Ring*Ring*Ring*


    After calling her five times now and she had not picked up, he was now infuriated, doubting if the child was or not.


    "I swear that I will kill that woman if that kid happens not to be mine." He said in his head and was preparing to leave his building.


    *********


    At Elena''s house


    "Pregnant?" Elena repeated it almost as Amy said it.


    "What? Who is pregnant?" Elena asked Amy, who seemed to be shocked on hearing the news.


    "Damn! Fuck! She is pregnant." Amy had said to Elena, her voice filled with jealousy.


    "For who? Redford?" Elena asked her to be sure it wasn''t what she was thinking.


    "I have no idea, but he had told me he had nothing to do with her for years, and the only time he went to bed with her was once, and he was freaking drunk." Amy said, calming herself; it was as though her mind wanted to explode. "Wow... maybe... What if she is faking this? What if she is not pregnant for real?" Elena asked.


    "Even if she is, I am freaking sure the child doesn''t believe it was that of Redford''s." Amy said she just remembered Redford''s face when he was telling her of having nothing to do with Mia.


    Of not loving her, and for some reason she knew he had said the truth.


    "What? If the child is not his, then who is responsible?" Elena asked Amy, who seemed so sure of what she was talking about.


    "Exactly what I will tell Redford to find out." Amy said and just then stood up; she wanted to leave.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Leaving already?" Elena asked and stood up too.


    Now that Amy had thought things were going smoothly for her, she had just received a call that Mia is pregnant.


    She can''t stand to share with anyone, not even Mia.


    "Yes, babes, he needs me now." Amy said, referring to Redford.


    "See you then," Elena said and escorted Amy out of her building.


    They said goodbye to themselves, and Amy left with the driver who had been waiting for her.


    That was what Redford had instructed them to do, to avoid being carried by some men.


    He knew they were still nning to get her, but he did everything to protect her.


    *****


    Amy arrived at Redford''s mansion, and to her surprise, Redford was not home yet. She had asked the workers, and she was told he wasn''t home yet.


    Just as she picked up her phone to give Redford a call, the door to the sitting room cracked open, and then Mia strode in.


    "Hello, slut," Mia said to Amy as she walked into the sitting room.


    Amy raised her eyebrow, and low and behold, she saw the woman who had nned to take her life with a so-called man.


    She had not told Redford at first; she knew she could handle things for the time being.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! Amy was also not aware that Mia knew her already. They both were aware.


    "And who the fuck are you calling a slut woman?" Amy asked with gritted teeth.


    "Who else, dear? Aren''t you one?" Mia said mockingly.


    "I have no time with a shameless youngdy of your nature." Amy said, focussing back on her phone.


    "You have just two hours to leave this mansion; I am very sure you know I am now pregnant for my fiance, and both you and the kids aren''t needed here anymore." Mia said.


    Amy let out a sarcasticugh; she wasughing at Mia''s audacity.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I am sure you still love your life, huh? I am very sure you still cherish your kids. This is not an order from me but from Grandma, so you better know your ce."


    "I am going nowhere, be it who said that! I stay with her till Redford asks me to leave; besides, it is a deal." Amy said to her.


    "Then get ready for what you would never expect! I am out; I won''t warn you again! Never!" With this, Mia left the mansion; what she had in mind was going to Alex to ask for his help in bringing both Redford and Amy down. This is because he knew how much Redford''s uncle hated him and would do everything to make him hopeless and helpless.


    She was doing this because if Redford strikes back before her, then it was going to be a whole lot of fuckup.


    Read and find out what happens next.


    How can Mia think of bringing Redford down?

 Planning To Kill, Grandma Life Is At Stake

    Mia had left Amy a few hours ago and was now in Grandma Agnes mansion.


    Still, she hadn''t told Redford about her pregnancy yet.


    She had nned to go see Redford uncle Alex in his room.


    She had really something to discuss with him, something that would benefit him maybe.


    But she wasn''t sure he would ept her proposal just like that without demanding something in return; still, she had to try.


    Giving a knock on Alex''s door, she heard him murmur something like e in."


    With reluctance, she bent the knuckle of the door and entered the room.


    Uncle Alex seemed so surprised seeing her in the room, and that was obvious from the look on his face.


    "Wow, I can''t believe who is here to see me; finally, you acknowledge my presence and decide toe see me for the first time in your entire life." Alex said to Mia.


    She smiled the talk off and greeted him. "Good afternoon, uncle. Sorry for disturbing you. I can see you are upied; maybe I should just leave ande backter." Mia said she was even scared of telling him why she hade to see him. "No, that is fine. Have a seat and tell me the reason you are here." He said, and just then her heart calmed down a bit.


    For real, she had known Uncle Alex for years even before he left but had nothing to do with him, just as he had nothing to do with Mia and Redford.


    "Thanks." She said in a mummifying tone and sat down.


    "Yes, so why are you here?" He asked again and sat upright this time.


    "It is about Redford and Amy." She said, keeping him in suspense.


    Alex knew who Amy was; this was because of what his mom had told him. He saw her as someone Redford was in love with, but not without his grandma''s approval.


    "I want them dead!" She said her eyes were bent on the ground, not even looking at his face.


    "Wow, I least expected that. What had he done to you this time?" Uncle Alex asked.


    "My life is at stake here; I am pregnant with someone else''s child and not his; if he finds out, I, my unborn child, the father of my child, will be dead in a blink of an eye." Mia cried.


    "That is not a hard task to be done; you havee to the right ce." Uncle Alex said as though he had been waiting for this day.


    Everyone close knows how he hated Redford, his nephew, and it was very obvious.


    Mia''s face lit up with a smile; she had expected him to agree with her.


    "Thanks so much, uncle; that means grandma will give you half of her properties while I take the rest." Mia assured as though she was in Grandma Agnes'' heart.


    But the truth is that Grandma Agnes had told her that she would be given half of her properties and Alex half if only Redford chose Mary Amy and took her decision unheard.


    "But first of all, I know how my mom can be; I am not happy with her; the woman is old enough to be in her grave; for me to have to help you with what you want, you also have to do something for me." Uncle Alex said.


    As though Mia was reading his deadly mind, she felt her heart start pounding so hard in her chest, but she tried to maintain herposure.


    "Okay, what do you want exactly?" Mia asked him.


    "I want you to poison her food and let her die. Just then Redford and Amy will be dead, and make sure not to say this to anyone." Uncle Alex said.


    "What?" Amy gasped out loudly, her eyes focussing on him bewildered.


    "Why are you acting so shocked hearing me say that?" Uncle Alex demanded.


    "No, I can''t do that. I love that woman; she has always taken me as her own daughter. That will be very impossible. She is your mother for crying out loud." She wasn''t aware she was now yelling at Uncle Alex. "Stop that stupid attitude of yours now! Don''t you dare yell at me. Do you have to remind me that she is my mom? Is Redford not your fiance?" He barked at her.


    But she just sat there, her body shaking due to what Uncle Alex had just said to her.


    "Killing an innocent woman, hell noo!" She said in her head, picturing grandma Agnes'' lovely face and heart.


    "You can leave my room; if you are not ready to do what I also want, I can''t help you." He said losing his patience.


    Mia knew she would be dead soon; just a few times, Redford would find out about her and Jason.


    She had always dreamt of having a child of yours, and just now her dream is about toe true; Redford won''t dare her, not for any reason.


    She stood up and was about to leave, but when she wanted to grab the door handle, she shook her head and turned to Uncle Alex.


    "What if I think about what you said? Please, I need time to think of it." She pleaded with him.


    "I am very avable when you are done thinking about it, but don''t you forget that you don''t have enough time to." He said to her, Deep down he was happy and was still interested.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    He didn''t want to kill his mother by himself; he wanted Mia to do it.


    He had a n for everything, unknown to Mia what he was up to.


    "Thanks; I will get back to you." She said to him, even if her heart had not fully registered the thoughts so well.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Mia left Uncle Alex''s room, still pondering what he had just said. And just then she knew she had to call Jason and told him everything already.


    Just for him to be careful, she had not wanted to tell him at first, thinking she could handle everything on her own.


    But noo! She had to let him know. Their child''s life was at stake, and she couldn''t risk it.


    Not just her child''s life, but also her life and Jasoni''s life.


    She had regret telling Grandma that she was pregnant; she knew Grandma Agnes believed her.


    But Redford won''t believe her; she had not had sex with him for a while; maybe he was thinking he would ept.


    She was so stupid, but seeing how angry he was that he would kill her and the bastard that got her pregnant, she could see how serious he was when saying the word. Truth be told, she had a


    sons of saying the child was Redford''s. But what reasons?


    Read and find out what happens next...

 Having A Good Night

    Mia walked into her room, her heart still pounding; her head was nd; she couldn''t even think of a perfect idea.


    Her heart raced with a lot of weird possibilities, but she had to talk to someone right now, and that person is Jason.


    But she wouldn''t tell him about her discussion with Uncle Alex at first.


    She called his number and just then pressed the calling option on her big, expensive mobile; the phone vibrated just like her heart.


    She was in panic, but after the call went through, just once Jason picked up, before she could say a word, his voice rang loud in annoyance.


    "What the fuck! You are just calling right now? "Why have your mobile been switched off for hours, huh?" He asked her angrily on the other end.


    "S_orry, it is just that." She was trying to exin things to him. She was sure by now he had held she had purposely missed his call at first.


    "Take that sorry, go yourself; meet me at my home right now; I''ll give you just thirty minutes." Jason growled at her, and this made the fear in her be more intense.


    "I don''t think I cane out now; can we just talk? I have something important to say." She said her voice was filled with a mixture of fear and confusion.


    "What else do you have to say, if not that you are pregnant?" He asked her, and she wasn''t really shocked that he knew already.


    "Not just that, something else." She told him.


    "I won''t listen to you; just make sure youe to see me at my house tomorrow." He said to her,


    Just when they were done with the call, the line went just dead, and Mia couldn''t help but breathe in and out.


    The whole situation was suffocating her, and she felt like just dying.


    +++++


    At Redford mansion, Redford could be seen with Amy.


    "I will make sure she riotes in jail, both her and the stupid asshole that got her pregnant." He said to Amy.


    "We have to go to the hospital for a DNA test; that will prove to Grandma that the child is not yours, and she had been damn seeing another man." Amy suggested.


    "Grandma seems to believe her; she believes that the bastard is my child; I don''t know the charm she uses on her." He said it bitterly.


    "Everything will be ready on time; at first we have to hatch our n gradually that she is not the young girl years ago; remember that is why grandma is forcing you on her," Amy said.


    "I am waiting for you to give me the go-ahead to say that." Redford said and romanced her jaw.


    "When the time is right, soon." Amy said she has other ns too and didn''t want to ruin it.


    "Okay, that will be fine. But I had informed my private investigator to put an eye on her and all her movement; I hope that will help."


    "It should; we just have to keep an eye on her; she can be very smart." Amy said she knew how Mia could be. She was her childhood best friend, and she knew a lot about her, even if it was years now. Amy and Redford had been investigating schemes; they were trying to get all of the Amy Viins who had been sending men for her.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    It seems not to be one person doing all of that, and Amy knew about it.


    Even before now, she had been having many attempts at kidnapping, but she had managed to escape all of that.


    Not until Redford witnessed one, and since then he had decided to get each one of the people that was doing that arrested.


    "What if I give you something to calm you down?" Redford asked Amy, who seemed surprised but not really.


    "Calm? Am I supposed to be the one to be calm, or you?" She asked, trying not to chuckle loudly.


    "Then so be it; what if you do something to calm me down?" He asked her, his aura as sweet as he is.


    "Wow.. why does it feel like I know where you are driving?" Amy asked, strolling her finger on his empty chest, and he seemed to be enjoying all of that.


    "That is because you also want it as I do." He said and licked his lips.


    "Let''s just get started." She said she knew he wanted her so badly, his aura could say it all.


    She knows this devil was not just interested in her but her body, and she couldn''t wait to have him.


    Amy started getting rid of the dress she was putting on. She herself always wanted touch.


    It was as though she was in a very farawaynd of milk and honey.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "You want me just the same way I want you." He said to her as he saw her actions.


    He was already going crazy; he will never be tired of having her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "I know right, let''s just have fun, Hun." Amy herself couldn''t resist him; he was everything in the world to her.


    Now, she was totally naked, not wearing even pants; her standing breasts stood like shoulders, ready for what wasing.


    She climbed the bed and found out that he was already naked as her.


    Heid her down on the bed and climbed upon her, their skins feeling each other; he couldn''t help but strode his hands from her opened chest to her center down thigh. Her body reacted to every of his touches; it tingled her, and she felt so good.


    Having done that, she tried to flow with him as she plunged her mouth to his, and his tongue filled her mouth.


    His minty sweet breath fanned her face, making her feel more good.


    He kneaded her breasts; just as they broke from the kiss, he used his mouth and was doing favor to her breast as he inserted his erection in her already wet pussy.


    She was screaming sweetly as his erection went in and came out; her breasts were still being enhanced by his hands.


    They were having fun together just to feel good for the night.


    Read and find out what happens next...

 Ella Is Missing

    The next day, Amy and Redford had decided to go on an outing with the kids. They wanted to spend time together as families.


    "Hello, my cupcakes, how are you both doing today?" Amy asked her beautiful twins, who were ying with their toys and were having a good time.


    The maid was with them, and she seemed to be ying with the kids. To be sincere, the kids have been happy ever since their mom and their dad were nothing but lovers.


    "Hello mom." They said to Amy they were still concerned about ratings on their toys.


    "You guys seem so engrossed in ying with toys; Daddy''s taking us for an outing in less than an hour, so you get ready if you don''t want to miss." She said, and just then they diverted their attention to her. They love going out; it is normally fun. But they were more happy because they were going with their dad.


    "Seriously mom?" E said, walking up to her mother and holding her hands.


    Crouching down to her height, she gave her a passionate kiss. "Yes, baby, I know you are happy with that." Amy teased her and ruffled her hair.


    "Of course, mom, I am. But very much happy that you are with dad now and havee to realize he loves you." E said, and this made Amy blush. The maid in there with them before Amy had entered was really smirking at the little girl; she was so smart.


    "I know right." Amy said and gave her an embrace.


    "Mom, can''t we go get ready now?" Liam said still on hisptop.


    "Not without giving a kiss and a hug." Amy said to him, and just then he rushed up to her and pecked her, using his tiny hands to wrap her up in a hug. "Okay then, you can get ready now; let me go talk to Daddy." See you soon, babies." She said and signaled the maid to take care of them before leaving.


    **********


    A few hourster, Amy and her kids were done getting ready, same as Redford, and they were on their way to the nearest beach in town. They wanted to go have a lovely time as a family.


    Even if they haven''t ovee all the challenges yet, they believe with time everything will seem to fall into ce.


    They arrived at the beach after hours of driving; getting down, they were treated with extreme respect.


    Before they could get there, Redford had arranged everything and where they could stay.


    The breeze was so much, and the beach gasped with an intoxicating atmosphere that made one cool and refreshed.


    They were taken into the small hat by some of the workers and given some cocktails and some snacks to feed on.


    Amy and Redford were having a good time. The kids were ying with some friends they had met at the beach, giving them the privacy they needed.


    Though Redford had note with any maid, butler, or security, this was because the beach was safe and secured.


    Amy and Redford could be seen holding hands; they were walking barefooted on top of the beach''s wet sands; their footprint appeared on every step they took.


    The beach breeze was blowing their hair and the clothes they wore; they were walking at the side where the water pushed out waves from the ocean.


    "I love you, Amy. I was waiting for the day we would be this close with a strong bond; the kids are also happy with our closeness, you know." Redford''s voice sounded so low due to the high, intense noise the beach does produce.


    "I can''t say for myself, but I allowed hatred to hide my true feelings, though I can say I was really in love with you, even though you were a devil." Amy said.


    "Devil?" He asked andughed out loud; it was really very funny.


    "Exactly what I saw you as, not just that you also act in that way too." Amy said.


    The mat that wasid for them at the tip corner, closer to where the water came from, has all kinds of fruit, drinks, cocktails, snacks, and all the rest.


    They had nowe to sit, their eyes each moment on the kids who were ying happily with some friends.


    "Enjoying myself with the love of my life." Redford said, caressing Amy''s hair.


    "Why can''t I say the same?" Amy teased him.


    "Fuck!" Redford said andughed out loud.


    Now that Redford and Amy were still confessing their love to each other, they had lost focus on the kids who were ying.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Liam ran to his parents, his piercing voice cutting them short from the conversation they were having.


    "Dad, Mom, E is missing; I can''t find her anymore." Liam reported, his voice teary already.


    Amy had Liam''s beard right; she sprinted to her feet, same as Redford, their faces and expressions turning worried already.


    "What? What do you mean, son? Isn''t she ying with you? I just saw her right now." Amy said to Redford, pointing in the direction where she had just seen E.


    "She is not there, mom; I can''t really find her dad." Liam was speaking to himself right now because Redford and Amy had rushed down to the scene where they had just seen them ying a few minutes ago.


    Liam rushed to them. Amy''s heart was beating inside of her; she was really nervous and scared due to what her mind was thinking at that moment.


    "Calling the security love, just calm down." Redford said dialing a number.


    Just as Amy was looking for her daughter E, she saw a bracelet E had worn to the beach; it wasid just on the floor.


    She picked it up to be sure it was that of E, and when she saw it was hers, her eyes were bing teary. What had happened to her daughter? Her daughter was just here.


    She rushed to Redford, who was worriedly talking on the phone with someone; he was wearing no shirt, and she could see how his heart rose and fell hard.


    This was supposed to be a happy moment for them, but who hade to take their daughter away?


    Redford had called the security; they had searched around and couldn''t even find E, not even a trace of her, and this was when reality dawned on Amy that the worst had happened. Liam was crying; he couldn''t forgive himself for not being able to save his twin sister.


    "Daddy, are we going to find her soon?" Liam asked his dad as he saw how his mother was weeping so badly.


    Redford called one of his butlers in the mansion and told him toe pick Liam up. He couldn''t let him stay there and see how everything was just going roughly.


    The butler arrived soon to pick up Liam, but he refused to go home with him.


    "I can''t go home without my sister''s dad. Dad, please find her." Liam cried out, not agreeing to go.


    Redford had called the police to inform them about their daughter''s disappearance; they had said they were going to do something after twenty-four hours.


    Redford couldn''t wait for that long; his daughter was just six years old; he couldn''t take the shit.


    After not seeing E, he calmed Amy and drove them home to make rest.


    He knew Amy was used to the kids, just as they were used to her.


    After hours of searching for the little girl, he got a call from the security men and was told that she still hadn''t been found.


    Amy''s heart was shattered; she couldn''t think of anything but E; she wondered who would be so heartless to take a little girl six years old.


    "That damn soul will riot in prison." Amy said a lot of things as she cried.


    She really couldn''t take this anymore. Just when she thought that her life was going to be a happy one, not even for a moment did she experience a happy family life. Her daughter was missing and was nowhere to be found. Just as Redford was talking about the disappearance of his daughter, he got a call from one of the maids and was told about his grandma being poisoned.


    All this was happening in less than an hour, and Redford didn''t know why nature had to turn up this way.


    He rushed out of his mansion as he headed to his grandma''s estate to see what was wrong with her.


    Before he could get there, they had taken her to the hospital, and she was no longer in the mansion.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    He was not in the mood of putting the me on anyone yet; instead, he rushed to the hospital, where Grandma was lying helplessly.


    She was in the middle of death; the doctor was looking for a way to revive her, but it was reallyte; the poison had


    great damage to her system.


    Mia had really poisoned Grandma Agnes? Who had taken E away!


    Amy and Redford are now in a big shit.

 Reviving Her

    "We seeded in reviving her, sir." The doctor reported to Redford, who was pacing all around the hospital.


    He was in two messes right now, one of which is his daughter and the other his grandma.


    To sum it up, her son, who she wanted to give her inheritance, was nowhere to be found when his mom was brought to the hospital.


    "Seriously? Is she up?" Redford asked the doctor again; he was happy that they had revived her even when they gave up and thought she would give up.


    "Yes, sir, but you can''t see her now; she is still unconscious and also needs to rest." The doctor said to him,


    "Okay, doctor, thanks for saving my grandma." He said to the doctor, who smiled at him and left.


    Redford sped his hands in prayer to God. "Thank you, Jesus; I appreciate it." He said his heart was as joyous as ever.


    But still, he was also perturbed that his daughter was nowhere to be found.


    A few minutester, he saw his wife at the hospital; she hade to meet Redford and checked out how his grandma was doing. Even if she was still troubled by her daughter, she believed that Redford security would catch her soon. It was just a matter of time, and everything will be alright; everything will be fine.


    "Hi Hun, I hope you have stopped crying. I have spoken to my men, and they are doing everything to find her." Redford said to Amy as she walked up to him.


    Amy''s face was gloomy and dark; one could tell how sad she was. Her eyes were as red as fire; she was looking very weak and pale; it was very obvious that she had been crying and was going through a lot.


    No mother will befortable with her kids of just six years being held on by unknown men.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    This was Amy''s situation right now; she could kill that soul with her bare hands if she finds out who the hell did that.


    But at first she kept cool and let the Redford men do their job. She knew crying was not going to solve a damn thing now, and this was the main reason she was cool at the damn moment.


    Liam, on the other hand, had been doing nothing but crying; it was not less than twenty-four hours already.


    The maid felt pity for her after hearing the news. Redford had thought of announcing on social media about his missing daughter, but Amy didn''t agree to it.


    She has thousands of enemies, both the knowingly and unknowing one''s, they would be very happy to know that she is in tears and she doesn''t want that from any one of them.


    Redford took Amy home; he was sure to call a trustworthy maid in his mansion; she was also an aged woman, but not as aged as Grandma.


    This time, he had no trust in all the workers working at Grandma Agnes mansion; he was sure one of them might have been responsible.


    He left with Amy, while his chief maid in the mansion stayed with his grandma. There was not much problem due to the fact that she was in the VIP ward.


    *********


    The next morning, after Amy had tried to sleep but she couldn''t, not just her but Redford and also the small child Liam.


    Amy couldn''t sleep when her sweet cupcake was missing.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    It was already 4:00 am, and Amy was up. She was shocked to see that Redford was not also sleeping.


    "Good morning, Hun, any news yet?" Amy asked Redford, her toneced with worry.


    Her eyes had ck spots around them due to heavy eyes; she hadn''t slept the previous night; she just kept thinking of E.


    Her one but only smartest daughter, with a sweet smile and an angelic voice, coupled with the matured brain she has.


    One could even mistake her for a sixteen-year-old girl, not because of her small height.


    "Good morning, baby; I just hope so. My men have not found her yet, but I hope everything will be fine.


    Just then a knock came through the door; it was not really loud. Amy arched her eyebrows; she wasn''t expecting any of the maids to be disturbing them at the early hours of the morning. Before Amy could get to open the door, she saw Liam, who ran to get and hugged her just as she became too sobbed.


    Amy, who knew while he was crying, didn''t bother to ask him any questions; she just carried up and went to sit on the bed as she cuddled andforted him.


    Redford was angry; he was very mad at himself that he couldn''t do something on time to find his daughter.


    He felt weak and frustrated; he was just staring at Amy; he wished he could just find his daughter to put a smile on her face once more.


    Since hours of E''s disappointment, Amy''s face had been so frowning, she had not been herself. She was acting like ady who had lost her child already.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! Redford didn''t like this, and he has promised himself not to forgive who did this! Damn! Never.


    He was still at home during the morning hours,forting both son and mother when he received a call from the maid at the hospital.


    He was told that his grandma wanted to see him and have a conversation with him.


    Due to how the maid told him, he knew something was amiss, so he quickly brushed his teeth, bathed, and wore his clothes, heading straight to the hospital to see Grandma Agnes.


    He couldn''t let anything happen to Grandma Agnes; he loved her so much. She had always taken care of him since childhood and made him enjoy life to the fullest.


    He was not so heartless to let her suffer at this very time.


    Reaching the hospital, he went straight to her ward; she was looking so strong even with what had happened to her.


    Though she was in a drip and was lying on the hospital bed when he had entered, the maid he had assigned to be with her was by her side.


    Her face looked pale as though something bad had happened, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was.


    Reaching close to his grandma, he was shocked at what his eyes saw.


    Read and find out what happens next.

 Running For Their Lives, Escape Mission

    When Redford looked at Grandma Agnes'' body, he was shocked to see the reaction of the drugs on her body; it was really going to drive him crazy.


    She was looking at him with eyes that made her want to cry. She looked so helpless. He was sure she would be questioning herself about who had wanted to kill her. "Are you feeling better now, mom?" He asked her passionately.


    She was very reluctant to answer; it seems as though her own voice doesn''t want to leave her mouth yet.


    "I will be fine, son." She said and started coughing out loud.


    "Sure, you will be. The maid said you sent it to me; is there something wrong, mom?" Redford asked her if her voice was not really good.


    He was in a bad moment, and he knew it.


    "Yes, son, I haven''t seen my son Alex, and I was told he didn''t show up when I was brought here." She said to him,


    "Uncle Alex? I had also not seen him, and I was also told you were brought in here by the maid." Redford said.


    "Seriously? What about Mia? Has shee around since then?" Grandma Agnes asked, She was finding it hard to believe.


    "No, I haven''t seen her either." Redford said.


    Grandma Agnes was really disappointed; her face could tell it all.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Redford knew what was going on in her mind, so assuming the maid hadn''te to her rescue, she would have been dead by now.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I will make sure all the workers in the mansion are arrested and questioned for what had happened to you; at first, just don''t think of anything." Redford said, though apart from the fact that he was bothered by his grandma''s condition, Grandma Agnes could see that he was really not happy, and something else seems to bother him too.


    "Okay, son, I have heard, but you look so disturbed. Is everything alright?" She asked him, and he nodded, though his face was not really bright.


    "I have to go now, Grandma; I need to put everything under control." Redford said and pecked her on her cheeks.


    "Take care of her and make sure no onees into this ward, if not the doctor or nurse."He said to the maid with Grandma Agnes.


    "Okay, sir," she responded.


    Redford, after saying this, headed out of the hospital. He drove in his car and went to the police station to get men toe to surround Grandma''s mansion.


    He was getting every damn person arrested. Everyone was a suspect.


    The police siren blew; there were several cars filled with policemen; all were brought to Redford.


    They hade for a massive arrest. The gateman went to the mansion, flung the gate open, and the policemen violently drove in.


    Firstly, they handcuff the driver and put him into the car.


    Their cars painted the same color as their unique wear made them look so cooperative.


    They weren''t smiling; Redford himself was not smiling.


    After a few minutes of arrival, they had arrested every damn person in the building, though Mia and his uncle were nowhere to be found.


    It seems as though they knew about everything that was going to happen and have fled.


    Just then the policemen had taken the maid away. He didn''t know why his uncle Alex was not avable, but he called the high rank of police and told him the situation was around.


    After hours of saying that to the police, the pictures of both Mia and Uncle Alex were on all the airports.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    They won''t allow any of this to cross the border to another country or state.


    He was assured that everything was under control. But now his daughter was nowhere to be found.


    Heter went home, and he found both Amy and her son in their room.


    Liam has good news.


    "Hi love, how is Grandma?" Amy asked Redford, and he was sure that she was a bit happy.


    She seems not to be very pale due to crying.


    "Hi dad, how is grandma?" Liam also asked Redford.


    "She is okay, not really, but will be fine soon, okay?" He said, and Liam nodded.


    "Okay dad." He responded; he seemed also delighted a little bit.


    "You can now go to your room; I have something to discuss with Mama." He said to Liam and ruffled his hair.


    "I also have good news, dad." Liam said and smiled.


    Redford rolled his eyes from Amy to the little boy.


    "Goodnews? What good news, son?" He asked, curiosityced in his tone.


    "Okay, I just recalled that I hung a tracker on E''s earrings." He said to him,


    "A tracker?" Redford asked; he seemed marveled.


    He cast a nce at Amy, and she seemed to be happy, as though she was aware of what Liam had said.


    "Yes, he did, not just that it is connected to hisptop, and now we can now track her location." Amy said to him.


    "Go get yourptop," he said to Liam, and he barged out of the room to get it.


    Redford called one of his friends who was good at tracking locations.


    He had tried to call Jason for some days now, and he was not picking up.


    Redford didn''t know why, though he had nothing in mind.


    "Please, I need you now;e to my estate." He said to the man over the phone.


    And just then he ended the call. He couldn''t believe his son could be this smart.


    Where he got the tracker from, he didn''t know, but he was just happy that his men would use that to track the person who had taken their daughter. After some hours also, the police called him and told him they had found Mia, Uncle Alex, and also a man that seemed to be running away with Mia. Redford couldn''t help but be happy; he was sure they had something to do with the poison in Grandma''s food.


    If not, why were they departing to another country? From the report, they were fleeing to another country.


    Is there any reason to justify that?


    Read and find out what happens next.

 Truths

    A few weekster, Grandma Agnes was discharged from the hospital; she had told them that she couldn''t stay anymore.


    The truth has been known. Mia had confessed to how she had poisoned the food the maid was about to serve to Grandma Agnes.


    After so much torture, she spilt up the beans just to avoid death. She was pregnant, and the policemen took it easy with her not to kill an innocent soul.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She had also said everything about her and Jason''s rtionship and that the child belongs to him.


    She had told them about her n of killing Amy and every single wicked n she had evil thoughts of.


    All these, Redford took a video of it just to show it to his grandma; thedy she had trusted all these years was a cheater; not only that, she was also a killer.


    She had talked about how she found out about Mia and pleaded with Mia to forgive her.


    Jason also said his side of his story.


    Jason had escaped the n with Mia, not because of the fact that she poisoned Grandma Agnes drink, but because Redford had threatened to kill whichever soul got her pregnant, and he was the one.


    He knew nothing about Mia and uncle Alex poisoning grandma Agnes, with the mindset of taking everything from her and also killing Redford.


    They have also nned to get rid of Redford; do as they did; no one will want to investigate the death. But ns failed, and when they knew this, they had no other choice but to flee out.


    Mia was the one that made her flee with Jason quickly, knowing fully well of what she had done.


    At first, when Redford heard about how Jason had been sleeping with his fiance, he made sure to punch him until blood gushed out from his face.


    Redford knew how deadly Uncle Alex was but couldn''t believe he could go to the extent of getting rid of his own mother by telling someone to poison her food.


    That was indeed very heartless and heartbreaking. The estate workers that were arrested were released by the police after the truth was told.


    Concerning Amy''s daughter''s case, Redford men tracked the kidnappers, and after some weeks they found the little girl.


    She was kidnapped by Annie and Dwanye; they had nned to do that because of their negative feelings and hatred for both Amy and Redford. Amy was the shockest person to hear that; she could believe Annie could do that but not Dwanye.


    A pnded on Dwanye''s face; it was a very beautiful youngdy with long ck hair and piercing blue orbs. She was infuriated.


    "How dare you, Dwanye? How dare you take away my daughter?" Amy ordered from Dwanye, who seemed not to regret her actions.


    The truth was that when Amy and Redford came to realize the love they have for each other


    She had clearly told Dwanye that she wasn''t interested in him anymore and was happy with Redford now that he should go ahead with his life.


    This had made Dwanye so mad that he had returned and begged Annie and asked her to be his fiance once more.


    While doing all this, due to the power he has, both he and Annie were keeping an eye on both Redford and Amy''s movements.


    Kidnapping the little E was so hard, but they were grateful everything was sessful.


    They had done this on a first attempt and also had other ns in mind, not until they were caught and were now in police custody.


    The media were full of this person at their trial.


    "Why won''t I huh? You have no right to ask me such questions. I loved you Amy, I did everything just to make us be together, but you chose a man that did nothing but treat you like trash." Dwanye cried out as he spoke. Before he could make a more annoying statement, Redford, who happens to be there with Amy and some other policemen, gave him a hard kick on his tummy.


    "There is no excuse to justify the heartless action," Redford said.


    "Is that enough reason for your actions? I swear that you will rot in jail, Dwanye.


    "I have mywyer toe bring me out you know right? I didn''t kill her so that is not the case." Dwanye dared to say.


    "You are a fool, senseless, and youck emotions; you dare say this after kidnapping a six-year-old innocent child for the trash you open your stinky mouth to say, huh?" Amy said her heart was so shattered, her words were uttered as bitterly as not tears brimmed out from the corners of her eyes.


    "This is a really small, aplished n carried out to what I have in mind; I wish I had done everything in my heart; I am sure you will be a corpse by this hour." This time as he said this, he smiled.


    Redford couldn''t take the shit anymore; he couldn''t believe Dwanye''s nerves. He could say anything because he knew he had awyer.


    "I bet you before yourwyer will have toe bail you, you also will be a corpse." Dwanye growled at him as he punched him.


    The policemen in their car tried to stop him. Dwanye just kept calm; he couldn''t do anything due to the fact that his both hands were tied coupled with his legs, so he was powerless.


    "And I call this beast of a man a best friend?" Redford said to no one in particr that he was just irritated by his actions.


    "I stopped being your friend the very day you insulted me because of a woman, and not just that took her away from me!" Dwanye said.


    "I don''t think you love her as you imed; if you do, why would you not want her happiness and respect her decision? Must you go ahead to kidnap our child? Just to get back to us? Are you this senseless? Because I never knew. I wonder what people say, "A person that is my manager?"


    "Damn hell, shut the fvck up. I owe you no exnation. Anything I did, I did, and I don''t regret it."


    Dwanye said with his full chest; he was not even emotional. Redford couldn''t help but beat the hell out of him.


    Due to this, the policemen took him to the inner cell.


    The judgment will be made. And Amy had promised herself that Dwanye must spend a whole lot of time at the prison yard.

 Amy Is A Daughter In-Law Now

    Amy and Redford have gone to stay in Grandma Agnes mansion with her.


    Grandma Agnes had epted Amy as her daughter-inw. She was really very heartbroken due to what she learnt her son and her daughter-inw Mia had done to her.


    Grandma Agnes had now fully recovered; it has been three weeks now, and she now has her full life back.


    Amy and Redford have been living a cool life. She was happy with Redford.


    While Jason, Mia, Uncle Alex, Dwanye, and Annie were still in jail for their trials.


    Amy had now found happiness with Redford and her kid.


    Grandma Agnes hade to love her so much, she took both Amy and her kids as everything in life.


    "Hi love, the fashion designer will be here today; you will have to exin details on what you want your wedding gown to be like." Redford said to Amy, who was watching movies with the kids in the big sitting room and munching on popcorn. "Wow, that will be a lot of work for today; my needs seem to be much." Amy teased.


    "I know right, you deserve everything in life as a wife; it hasn''t been easy." Redford said as he sat closer to her, his eyes burning with emotions.


    "I know right, the kids are so happy," Amy said.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "That is the power of happy family love." Redford pouted, and just then they heard the heels of a person ascending down the stairs.


    It was Grandma Agnes; she was just smiling at the two lovers'' birds.


    "Hi son, I can see how happy you are. You were really in love with her; that was why you even disobeyed my decision at first." Grandma Agnes said.


    "Yes, I do; she is my heart, the breath I take in, my one and only." Redford kept saying as he ruffled Amy''s hair like a kid.


    Amy blushed rapidly; her cheeks were tomato red, and the smile on her face was genuinely sweet and tempting.


    The kids were really engrossed in the TV they were watching and weren''t interested in their conversation.


    When they noticed that Grandma was around, they came to hug her so tightly.


    Few weeks they had stayed with her; they had loved her and always been around her to y with her.


    "Hi grandma, how is your health now?" Elle said as she tried to feel her pulse.


    "I am okay, my child." Grandma Agnes said to her and pinched her cheeks.


    "Are you sure, grandma? Your face looks a little bit pale." Liam said to you.


    "Grandma is fine; she is healing, and she will be very strong soon, understood?" Amy chipped in, and the kids turned to face her and nodded. ncing back at Grandma Agnes, she gave them a smile, and they smiled at her back.


    "Now, you both should go upstairs and have a little nap; we will be going to get ice cream for you both by evening." Redford said to the kids.


    "Ice cream? I don''t need that, nahhh." E said and shook her head, wrapping her little hands around her body in total disagreement.


    "Aren''t you happy going out with dad to go buy ice cream?" Liam, who seems to have the opposite reaction as E questioned.


    "Naaah, I am not." E said his face still has a scowl on them.


    "Come here, baby, what do you want? Why don''t you want to go out with dad?" Amy asked E; this was unlike her. She loves going out and also loves Ice cream. She nced at her dad, who gave her a go ahead to speak.


    After some minutes reluctantly without saying a word, Redford, Grandma Agnes, Amy, and Liam were just staring at her, waiting for her to say something.


    They looked worried, and E could see it on their faces, and just then she spoke out.


    "Those men will carry me to a dark ce and maltreat me, with no food or water. I will not have to see you and dad again." E said, and they all understood where she was driving out.


    "My cupcakes." Amy said and brought her closer to herself and tried to make her see things in a different way now.


    "I and your dad were careless; we didn''t watch you y, and that was why you were taken by those devil''s, but I promise you that you will be saved from today henceforth. Those souls are now in a ce that will make them regret their actions." Amy said and kissed her forehead.


    "You are very saved, my beautiful child; I have a lot of security now, and you will always be with me at mom, always and forever." Redford added to calm the little princess down.


    She now dislikes going out due to what had happened, and this was really bad. Redford was so paranoid, his heart wanted to kill those vagabonds that had done this, imnting fear in a six-year-old mind. He wishes they could just spend their lives in jail.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    ******


    A few minutester, after they had finally been able to convince E, she was now happy she was going with her dad.


    Although Amy was staying at home, she had called Elena, her best friend, toe home so she could help her choose a dress and select the kind of hair she would wear on her wedding day.


    Elena had agreed toe during the daytime; that was the time the youngdy was in charge of her dress and hair; she was the event nner.


    A very high-ss one like that. She had all the way from the United States, and Redford would be paying for her hotel amodations.


    He wanted big things for Amy; they wanted the wedding to be the talk of the town for a year; it was going to be a grand asion.


    Amy was happy that finally she had found happiness with the man she loved, and this was all she had prayed for.


    As for Ryan and Cassy, they had hands in the men that had taken Amy. The men Redford had saved her from.


    But Amy doesn''t want to inform the police yet of the investigations that proved to be through; she just wanted them to witness her wedding at first and know she is now higher than them. Not just them but her father


    and her devilish stepmom.


    Read and find out how Amy''s wedding with Redford is going to be.

 Wedding Arrangements

    Two weekster


    The beautiful ck blonde youdy was seen inside her bridal room; she was sitting at the front of the veryrge silvery mirror, her beautiful appearance reflected on the mirror. Amy was being dressed up by ady after the make-up artist had done perfect work on her face. She was looking like an angel that had just descended from heaven.


    Elena could also be seen in that same room, along with some women and some maids. They were trying to get things done quickly, and the groom was waiting patiently for his bride. The news had spread like wildfire in New York City that a very young, handsome, and hard-working billionaire is getting married to his love of life, who seems to have bore him set it twins. "You look so beautiful, babes; Redford will be lost in this beautiful of yours." Elena couldn''t keep this to herself as she pouted it out.


    The make-up artist has really done a good job; the make-up on Amy''s face was really not as that of a painted wall.


    But it was a very light, unique make-up that radiated her already natural beauty.


    "Thanks, babe," Amy said to Elena and blushed rapidly. Her heart skipped each time she recalled that from today henceforth, she would be Redford''swful wedded wife.


    Thedy in charge of preparing Amy helped her slip into her wedding dress, an ivory silk duchess satin gown with delicatece appliqu¨¦ and beading on the fitted, boned bodice.


    Sweetheart neckline and cap sleeves frame the face. red train flows behind, shimmering with subtle sheen. Intricate embroidery and crystals adorn the corset, creating a truly regal, show-stopping wedding dress. The stone on the white angelic wedding dress glimmers as the stars in the middle of the night.


    Amy''s hair was alreadypletelybed; I''m all fine parking, adding a whole lot to her outstanding appearance.


    The maid in there and the person in charge of getting her ready kept praising her beauty; she looks like the goddess herself.


    The wedding dress she wore showed her courageous body and every other well-arranged shape of her nature had done so well to give her.


    This was the happiest day of her life, as she stood at the front of the mirror after everything was done.


    She couldn''t help but reflect back on her previous life, the suffering, betrayal, unhappiness, and everything she had faced on this earth.


    As she reflected back at her previous life, she could feel tears welling up in her eyes, but she clenched her fist to hold them back.


    It was a wonderful day for her, and she won''t love to ruin the make-up that the artist had done so well.


    Elena, who knew what would be going through her mind, walked up to her and smiled at her reflection, and Amy was quick to notice her at her back as she was also reflecting on the mirror.


    Not just Amy that was looking beautiful and hot, but also Elena; she was Amy''s chief bridesmaid and her best friend that would be guilding all her movement.


    "We have to go now." Elena said to Amy, who was just admiring herself in the mirror.


    "I know right, this is the happiest day of my life. If I should be grateful, I am grateful for God. I am grateful for a friend like you, my sweetest. I love you for being a good friend, and I also pray you get a man that will love you and cherish Elena." Amy said, and her gaze was now in Elena; she was so emotional.


    They were both emotional. Finding a genuine friend in a world full of deceit and untrustworthy people can really be so hard.


    Good persons are rare like diamonds, while bad persons are as rampant as the air.


    Cherish a friend who loves you, because friends can be a helper and an angel. Also, be very careful; some friends are just wearing a hypocritical cloth and will disappear when they are not benefiting from you.


    They are like parasites, so be careful.


    Elena smiled at Amy and beckoned her to sit down as she ced a veil on her head, covering her face from being exposed.


    Though through that veil, one could be able to see her beauty behind them.


    When everything was set, Eley held Amy''s hand and took her out of the room and then to the outside of the building.


    The car that Amy was supposed to carry Amy was a very expensive Lamborghini Aventador ck car, decorated and designed with balloons at the front and back of the car and also at the handle leading to every entrance of the car. This was a brand new car bought by Redford two days ago. The price of the car was $100,000.


    It was a wedding gift by him to his soon-to-be wife.


    Grandma Agnes was already waiting for Amy inside the car; she was in there with the butler; her day was bright like the early morning sun; her eyes shine with happiness and satisfaction.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    She was really happy that finally Redford would be married and not just that to his love and a very beautiful and well mannered youngdy.


    When Amy entered the car, she couldn''t help but gasp; her beauty was charming and maic.


    "Herees my beautiful and lovely daughter-inw." Grandma Agnes had said as she held Amy''s hand and gave her a kiss.


    Amy had been blushing since she woke up today; her beauty was being praised by all eyes that came into contact with her.


    She couldn''t help but imagine her devil''s seductive eyes when seeing her at the altar. She was sure he was going to yearn for her, In front of the altar.


    As she thought about this, her lips twitched with a wide smile, and her heart raced in anticipation.


    She couldn''t wait to get there; she knew the paparazzi would be nervously waiting for her arrival.


    The wedding was not really a small one. Men and women from far and near with high calibers were present.


    Not just that, she was sure her dad and mom were going to honor this asion.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    This was what her instinct told her, and she couldn''t wait to see them again after years.

 Happy Ending/ Epilogue

    The butler drove the bride, Elena, and grandma Agnes into the church building; this was where the vow was to take ce before the reception.


    Amy was notte to the church, but immediately they arrived, the crowd was something that made Amy''s breath catch in her throat.


    She was too shy to step down from the car until Elena had to help her out.


    The paparazzi were ready, and we''re waiting for the arrival of the bride.


    The paparazzi were really many, some with different cameras to capture her appearance.


    Just as Amy stepped out of the car with Elena and Grandma, the paparazzi all found a way to capture her, and the twinkling light of the cameras shed on her.


    It was nonstop as the camera light kept making sounds as they took a picture of her.


    Everyone seems to be staring at her, their eyes revealing their true emotions of what was said in their hearts.


    She looked around to see if she could catch a glimpse of Redford, but he was nowhere to be found.


    "Where do you think he is right now?" Amy whispered to Elena''s ear. She did it in a way that wasn''t really noticeable by the crowd.


    "Let''s get inside first; maybe he will be there. As you can see, they are all waiting for the bride to step into the church." Elena said to Amy, and she felt her stomach knitted. Redford had left before her, and she hadn''t seen him since this day.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The crowd could make her just fall to the floor; their gazes on her seem to be as hot as the afternoon sun as it pierced her white, long, gleaming wedding dresses into her skin.


    A stately, columned fa?ade leads to a spacious hall with polished wood floors and patriotic color schemes. Regal chandeliers and dignified draping evoke honor and tradition. A grand entrance and majestic ambiance make it perfect for a military wedding, exuding pride and discipline in every detail.


    Yes, she was wearing a veil, but she could see through it. The veil was the only thing hindering her from catching a perfect glimpse of the church hall.


    As Elena helped Amy with her dress, as they walked in the aisle middle, the other bridesmaids, who wore their beautiful attire, were dancing to music being yed, and different flowers were being poured on Amy as she strode to the altar.


    The crowd was really a very wide fan. Amy could hear her heart beat every second she took a step to the altar.


    Just as they reached the altar, Elena helped her climb the high altar, helping her with her long wedding dress, which would be sweeping the church floor if not handled by Elena.


    Just as she reached the altar, she saw her well-built muscle man; he was standing at the altar smiling, and with the way she could see his face through the veil, he had been smiling for so long.


    Redford''s exquisite Turkish suit, tailored to perfection, boasts a rich, velvety ck fabric, adorned with subtle, hand-embroidered silver threads.


    A delicate, bejeweled pattern dances across thepels, while a crisp white shirt and ck bow tie add a touch of elegance.


    A bespoke, diamond-encrusted cufflink and pocket watch chainplete the opulent ensemble.


    He was looking very handsome. In his suit is a very good-looking gentleman.


    Immediately their eyes locked; Redford''s eyes glinted with light.


    His face was bright, his lips curved into a smile, and his eyebrows arched up each time he caught a beautiful glimpse of his wife behind the veil. The Reverend blessed their wedding ring; it was a golden ring with a diamond stone on its top; it glimmered like the sun ray piercing a mirror.


    "Are you ready for today?" The Reverend said with a loud microphone that was held by someone and it was facing the crowd.


    The crowd yelled, "Yes, they are ready."


    Amy and Redford couldn''t help but keep smiling at each other as the Reverend spoke.


    "Today, we are going to join Mr. and Mrs. Redford as a couple, as husband and wife. But first of all, they have to agree to the vow." The crowd didn''t say anything, just a murmur. He walked up to where Redford and Amy stood facing each other.


    "If you both are ready for this marriage, remember, marriage is not something people just jumped into. Your reply to this should be, "Yes, I do."


    "Mr. Redford, do you agree that Amy Cartel will be your beloved wife forever?"


    "Yes, I do." Redford responded, his voiceced with joy.


    "Mrs. Amy, do you agree to take Redford Vonn as your beloved husband till death do you part?"


    There was a huge amount of silence now, as Amy was just quiet; it was almost one minute, and she hadn''t said anything.


    The crowd started the murmuring; Redford was looking into her eyes, pleading with them.


    But Amy just kept staring at him. Elena, on the other hand, was signaling Amy to give a response, but she was adamant.


    Just as the pastor wanted to dismiss the wedding since the bride is not saying anything to the marriage vow.


    "Yes, I do. I agree to be with my lovely wedded husband till death do us part," Amy said, her voice cut deep into the murmuring crowd, and just then the hall went silent again. They had thought she wouldn''t say anything.


    Redford was blushing; he hadpletely thought of the opposite.


    Just then, apuse filled the air from the crowd.


    "Say this after me." The pastor said them both.


    "For better or for worse, for poorer or for richer, and in health and in sickness,


    After the pastor had said this, they both said it together, and just then they slipped their rings into each other''s arms, and just then Amy veil was open.


    Just a heads up:  is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! This was when the crowd started chanting in happiness.


    Just as Amy removed her veil, the first person she saw when she rolled her eyes to the crowd was her dad, stepmother, Cassy, and Ryan.


    She was startled as she gasped.


    Just then the pastor said. "You may now kiss the bride."


    As they stood facing each other, the air thick with tension, he grasped her waist, pulling her close. She didn''t resist, her eyes shing with defiance.


    He imed her mouth, his lips fierce and demanding. She met him with equal intensity, her fingers digging into his hair.


    The world around them melted away, leaving only the two of them, lost in the inferno of their passion.


    He deepened the kiss, his tongue tangling with hers as he whispered, ''You''re mine.''


    She pulled back, eyes zing, and teased, ''I''ll never be yours.''


    He smiled, a fierce glint in his eye, and replied, ''Oh, but you already are.''


    And with that, he imed her again, the kiss burning brighter, a me that would never be extinguished.


    Cassy and Ryan were arrested, Amy''s parents pleased to Amy for forgiveness.


    The END


    Happy ending in the next chapter...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!